Олімпіадні роботи з англійської мови

Про матеріал

Розробки олімпіадних робіт для І-го етапу шкільної олімпіади для учнів восьмих- одинадцятих класів ( розробки містять ключі-відповіді , що полегшить ролботу вчителя під час перевірки)

Перегляд файлу

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

VARIANT 1

TEXT: KON-TIKI EXPEDITION

The date was the 28th of April, It was the early morning. Callao harbour was very busy. The Minister of Marine had ordered a tug to row us out of the harbour. A crowd of people was waiting to watch.

When I arrived, only Herman was there. He was guarding the raft. I got out of the car and jumped on board. Fruit baskets and boxes lay in a heap on the deck. They had been thrown on board at the last moment. In the middle of the heap sat Herman. He was holding a cage; and in the cage there was a green parrot. The bird was a present from a friend in Peru.

“Take care of the parrot for a minute”, said Herman. “I want to go ashore and have a drink. The tug won’t be here for a long time”.

Herman went for his drink, and a few minutes later the tug arrived. A large motor-boat came to tow the raft away from the other boats. The motor-boat was full of officers and sailors. The officers called out some orders; and the sailors then fixed a strong rope to the raft.

“One moment!” I shouted. “It’s too early! We must wait for the other men”. I pointed towards the city.

But nobody understood. The officers only smiled politely. I untied the rope and threw it into the water. I waved my arms and made signs to the officers. This excited the parrot. The bird opened its cage and escaped. It walked about on the bamboo deck. I tried to catch the parrot. But it called out rude words in Spanish and flew into the cabin. At last, I caught the bird and put it back into its cage.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. The story takes place on the 29th of April.

2. Callao harbor was deserted.

3. There was a large pile of fruit baskets and boxes on the deck of the raft.

4. Herman was sitting on the heap.

5. There was a red parrot in the cage.

6. Herman wanted to go ashore to think for a while.

7. The motorboat that arrived was full of officers and sailors.

8. The officers said nothing.

9. The parrot opened its cage and got out.

10. The parrot said some words in Spanish.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The story takes place at:


A sunset;

C dawn;

B noon;

D midnight.


12. The tug was ordered by the:


A marines;

C Maritime Commission;

B Minister of Marine;

D Minister of the Navy.


13. The narrator arrived at the harbor:


A on horseback;

C by car;

B by foot;

D by ship.


14. The parrot was a gift from;


A Bolivia;

C Mexico;

B Spain;

D Peru.


15. When the narrator got to the raft, Herman:


A was alone;

C holding a cage;

B was sitting on a heap of baskets and boxes;

D all of the above.


16. Herman said that the tug:


A would arrive immediately; 

B would arrive much later;

C would not come at all; 

D had come some time ago.


17. The raft was towed away by:


A large motorboat; 

B a small motorboat;

C a large sailboat; 

D a small sailboat.


18. Herman left the raft:


A to think for a while; 

B to get a drink;

C to have a cigarette; 

D because he feared it would sink.


19. After the parrot escaped from its cage:


A it walked around on the shore; 

B it flew around over the sea;

C it sat on Herman’s shoulder; 

D it walked about on the deck.


20. The narrator:


A was unable to catch the parrot; 

B gave the parrot some food;

C caught the parrot and returned it to its cage;

D spoke to the parrot in Spanish.


 


 

 

 

 


 

 

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

VARIANT 2

TEXT: THE PERFECT DOG

New words: volunteer, scraggly, judge

During summer vacations, I would volunteer at the vet’s, so I’d seen a lot of dogs. Minnie was by far the funniest-looking dog I’d ever seen. Thin curly hair barely covered her sausage-shaped body. Her bugged-out eyes always seemed surprised. And her tail looked like a rat’s tail.

She was brought to the vet to be put to sleep because her owners didn’t want her anymore. I thought Minnie had a sweet personality, though. No one should judge her by her looks, I thought. So the vet spayed her and gave her the necessary shots. Finally, I advertised Minnie in the local pa¬per: “Funny-looking dog, well behaved, needs loving family”.

When a young man called, I warned him that Minnie was strange looking. The boy on the phone told me that his grandfather’s sixteen-year-old dog had just died. They wanted Minnie no matter what. I gave Minnie a good bath and fluffed up what was left of her scraggly hair. Then we waited for them to arrive.

At last, an old car drove up in front of the vet’s. Two kids raced to the door. They scooped Minnie into their arms and rushed her out to their grandfather, who was waiting in the car. I hurried behind them to see his reaction to Minnie.

Inside the car, the grandfather cradled Minnie in his arms and stroked her soft hair. She licked his face. Her rat-tail wagged around so quickly that it looked like it might fly off her body. It was love at first lick.

“She’s perfect!” the old man exclaimed.

I was thankful that Minnie had found the good home that she deserved.

That’s when I saw that the grandfather’s eyes were a milky white color — he was blind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. The teller is a doctor.

2. Minnie had a rather unusual look.

3. Some people wanted the dog to die.

4. The veterinarian gave the dog an injection that killed her.

5. The teller decided to save the dog.

6. There was a protest campaign in the local newspaper.

7. The teller had to make a few phone calls.

8. The young man wanted a particular kind of dog.

9. The dog and her new master liked each other.

10. The old man had some health problems.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. We can come to a conclusion that the teller helped the vet


A as a part of daily routine; 

B on his own initiative;

C for fun; 

D against his will.


12. The dog looked strange because one could easily see her


A eyes; 

B body;

C tail; 

D skin.


13. Minnie’s masters wanted to 


A get rid of her; 

B find her a new family;

C have her treated; 

D go to sleep.


14. The dog seemed to have 


A a nice tail; 

B nice hair;

C a nice character; 

D a nice appearance.


15. The vet made all the necessary 


A corrections; 

B reflections;

C inflections; 

D attractions.


16. The teller used the media to address 


A the dog’s masters; 

B the public;

C the vet; 

D the dog.


17. The man who called needed a dog 


A to eat somebody; 

B to hunt somebody;

C to please somebody; 

D to find somebody.


18. The dog seemed to get a good ... before leaving. 


A caring; 

B beating;

C piercing; 

D sharing.


19. At the vet’s the two boys moved very 


A quickly; 

B calmly;

C confidently; 

D indifferently.


20. In the car, Minnie’s tail showed her 


A readiness to fly; 

B wish to escape;

C eagerness to eat; 

D emotional state.


 

 

 

 

 

 

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

VARIANT 3

TEXT I

Edward Bellamy, Looking Backward, Note, New York, Dover Publications, 1996.

Edward Bellamy was born in 1850 in Chicopee Falls, Massachusetts, to a long line of New England Baptists ministers. He was educated in the United States and in Germany, and at length studied law (thought he was admitted to the bar, he never practiced). Working as a journalist and editor in New York and Springfield, he began to publish fiction in 1879, and by 1898 had published five novels and a collection of short1 stories; among these was the novel now considered the author’s masterpiece, Looking Backward. The visionary novel not only brought literary fame to Bellamy but established him as an important social and economic theorist.

TEXT II

In America, we celebrate many holidays during the year. I will tell you about three of my favorite holidays, when they occur, why they are important and how celebrated them. These three holidays are the Fourth of July, Halloween, and Thanksgiving.

On the Fourth of July, we, celebrate the birthday of the United States: This holiday is not only called the Fourth of July, but also Independence Day. On July 4, 1776, the people of the American colonies declared their independence from England. Many people, including George Washington, helped the early Americans gain their freedom and independence. Today, Americans celebrate the Fourth of July in different ways. Many families gather to enjoy a special meal outdoors in the warm weather. Some families go to the beach to relax. Some families watch sports such as baseball. And all over America, people watch a beautiful show of fireworks.

Another one of my favorite holidays is Halloween. We celebrate Halloween on the 31st of October. Children all over America love Halloween. They dress up in costumes, looking like ghosts and witches. They ask people for candy and other sweet things to eat. They go to parties and try to scare one another. Even adults love Halloween, because it is a time to dress in costume and pretend to be someone else.

My third favorite holiday is Thanksgiving. We celebrate Thanksgiving on the third Thursday in November. Children do not go to school and adults do not go to work on this special day. Early Americans celebrated Thanksgiving to express their thanks for the fall harvest. Today, we celebrate Thanksgiving to take time to be thankful for all the wonderful things we have, such as family, food, good health and freedom. On Thanksgiving, families gather and enjoy a special meal of turkey, sweet potatoes, and pumpkin pie. In New York City, there is a special parade with music and dancing. Many Americans watch the Thanksgiving parade on television to make the day special. I have been to the parade and have enjoyed seeing how happy everyone is to celebrate this special day.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. Edward Bellamy was born in the state of New York.

2. Bellamy was from a family of ministers.

3. Before becoming a writer, Bellamy practiced law.

4. Bellamy worked as a journalist and editor and New York and Springtown.

5. By 1885 Bellamy had published five novels and a collection of short stories.

6. Bellamy began to publish non-fiction in 1879.

7. Bellamy’s masterpiece is considered to be Looking Forward.

8. Bellamy’s masterpiece is described as a visionary novel.

9. As a result of Bellamy’s masterpiece, he achieved literary fame.

10. As a result of Bellamy’s masterpiece, he also became known as an important political and economic theorist.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. All of the following holidays are mentioned in the passage except:


A the Fourth of July; 

B Christmas;

C Thanksgiving; 

D Halloween.


12. The Fourth of July commemorates:


A U.S. independence from Spain; 

B U.S. independence from France;

C U.S. independence from England; 

D U.S. independence from all foreign powers.


13. The weather on the Fourth of July is described as:


A cool; 

B hot;

C warm; 

D moderate.


14. America declared its independence in the year:


A 1876; 

B 1772;

C 1676; 

D 1776.


15. Halloween is celebrated on:


A October 31; 

B October 13;

C October 30t; 

D October 3.


16. The speaker mentions that on Halloween children dress up as:


A movie stars; 

B baseball players;

C ghosts and witches; 

D animals.


17. Thanksgiving is celebrated on:


A the first Friday in November; 

B the last Thursday in November;

C the third Thursday in November; 

D the last Tuesday in November.


18. Early Americans celebrated Thanksgiving to express thanks for:


A the winter harvest; 

B the autumn harvest;

C rainfall; 

D peace with their neighbors.


19. The speaker mentions all of the following foods except:


A pumpkin pie; 

B corn;

C sweet potatoes; 

D turkey.


20. In New York City on Thanksgiving there is a special:


A football game; 

B political demonstration;

 

 

C parade; 

D fireworks show.



Keys


 

VARIANT 1


Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

F

T

T

F

F

T

F

T

T

C

B

C

D

D

B

A

B

D

C

VARIANT 2

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

T

F

T

F

F

F

T

T

B

D

A

C

A

B

C

A

A

D

VARIANT 3

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

F

F

F

F

F

T

T

F

B

C

B

D

A

C

C

B

B

C

 

 

 


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 1

TEXT: HISTORY JOKES

His name was Fleming, and he was a poor Scottish farmer. One day, while trying to make a living for his family, he heard a cry for help coming from a nearby boy. He dropped his tools and ran to the boy. There, mired to his waist in black muck, was a terrified boy, screaming and struggling to free himself. Farmer Fleming saved the boy from what could have been a slow and terrifying death.

The next day, a fancy carriage pulled up to the Scotsman’s place. An elegantly dressed nobleman stepped out and introduced himself as the father of the boy farmer Fleming had saved.

“I want to repay you”, said the nobleman. “You saved my son’s life”. “No, I can’t accept payment for what I did”, the Scottish farmer replied, waving off the offer. At that moment, the farmer’s own son came to the door of the family hovel. “Is that your son?” the nobleman asked. “Yes”, the farmer replied proudly. “I’ll make you a deal. Let me take him and give him a good education. If the fellow is anything like his father, he’ll grow to a man you can be proud of”.

And that he did. In time, farmer Fleming’s son graduated from St. Mary’s Hospital Medical School in London, and went on to become known throughout the world as the noted Sir Alexander Fleming, the discoverer of Penicillin.

Years afterward, the nobleman’s son was close to death from pneumonia. What saved him?

Penicillin. The name of the nobleman? Lord Randolph Churchill. His son’s name? Sir Winston Churchill

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. The text mainly tells about ordinary events in history.

2. At the beginning of the story, the farmer was bathing in a river.

3. There must have been an accident with a little boy.

4. The action takes place nowadays.

5. The farmer’s children were all girls.

6. The little boy’s father wanted to give the farmer a sum of money.

7. The farmer seemed to know the importance of knowledge.

8. The nobleman’s prediction did not come true.

9. The boy glorified his family name.

10. Sometimes wonderful coincidences happen in life.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. It may be inferred from the text that the Fleming family lived:


A in the south of Great Britain; 

B in the north of Great Britain;

C in the centre of Great Britain; 

D outside Great Britain.


12. The farmer must have been:


A kind and wealthy; 

B noble and proud;

C hardly able to make ends meet; 

D idle and suspicious.


13. One can make a conclusion that the saved boy’s father was:


A a successful farmer; 

B a good hunter;

C an aristocrat; 

D a beggar.


14. The farmer’s son must have been:


A worth pride; 

B a wonder kid;

C a nobleman; 

D from Ireland.


15. The nobleman’s offer was:


A rather stupid; 

B just and generous;

C not worth considering; 

D never accepted.


16. After receiving his education, young Fleming was supposed to:


A work with customers; 

B sell medicines;

C look for criminals; 

D treat patients.


17. Alexander Fleming discovered:


A a penny ceiling; 

B a pan sealing;

C penicillin; 

D pennies while pealing.


18. Fleming’s discovery made him:


A cruel and dangerous; 

B famous worldwide;

C thrilling and exciting; 

D quite boring.


19. The word “sir” before Fleming’s name may mean that he:


A became as noble as Churchill; 

B came from Syracuse;

C performed in a circle; 

D was a sergeant in the British Army.


20. One can infer from the text that:

A the Flemings and the Churchills were close friends;

B Alexander Fleming may not necessarily have seen Winston Churchill after the childhood accident;

C Winston Churchill almost died from the medicines given by Fleming;

D Alexander Fleming was Winston Churchill’s personal doctor.

 


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 2

TEXT

Merle Miller, Plain Speaking: An Oral Biography of Harry S. Truman, New York, Berkley Books, 1974, pp. 266-267.

Interviewer. Mr. President, you said the other day that you decided you were going to run for re-election the first day you were President, in April, 1945, but you didn’t go into any detail about that. What were some of the reasons you decided so soon?

Harry Truman. I always knew that from April, 1945, until January, 1949, what I would really be doing was filling out the fourth term of Roosevelt, who was a great President, but I had some ideas of my own, and in order to carry them out I had to run for re-election and be re-elected, and that is exactly what happened.

Of course I didn’t say I was going to run for quite some time. It didn’t do any harm that I could see to keep people guessing for a while. I knew I’d be able to win, though. I knew that all along.

Interviewer. You knew?

Harry Truman. Of course I knew. I knew the Republicans would come up with somebody like Taft or Dewey, and I knew that the people of the country weren’t ready to turn back the clock — not if they were told the truth, they weren’t.

The only thing was, I had to figure out how to tell them the truth, in what way, and I decided that, the way I’d always campaigned before was by going around talking to people, shaking their hands when I could, and running for President was no different. The only difference was instead of driving to the various communities where people were, I went by train. But otherwise, it was exactly the same experience. I just got on a train and started across the country to tell people what was going on. I wanted to talk to them face to face. I knew that they knew that when you get on the television, you’re wearing a lot of powder and paint that somebody else has put on your face, and you haven’t even combed your own hair. 1

But when you’re standing right there in front of them and talking to them and shaking their hands if it’s possible, then people can tell whether you’re telling them the facts or not.

I spoke I believe altogether to between fifteen and twenty million people. I met them face to face, and I convinced them, and they voted for me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. Harry S Truman became President in April of 1949.

2. Truman became President after Roosevelt.

3. Truman knew from his first day as President that he wanted to be re-elected.

4. Truman thought Roosevelt was a great President.

5. Truman announced his intentions of running for President from his first day in office.

6. Truman assumed the Republican candidate would be Taft or Eisenhower.

7. Truman’s campaign for President would involve a lot of train travel.

8. Truman wanted to make a lot of television appearances to convince people of his ideas.

9. Truman believes he spoke to between twenty and twenty-five million people.

10. Truman believes people voted for him because he told them the truth.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. Harry S Truman became President in the month of:


A May; 

B October;

C April; 

D September.


12. Truman finished which term of President Roosevelt:


A second term; 

B third term;

C fourth term; 

D none of the above.


13. Truman said he wanted to be President because:


A he wanted to continue to live in the White House;

B he had some ideas of his own;

 

C he wanted to defeat other nations;

D he wanted to honor the memory of President Roosevelt.


14. The political party that would oppose Truman is called:


A Republicans; 

B Independent;

C Federalist; 

D Social Democrats.


15. When Truman says “the people of the country weren’t ready to turn back the clock”, he means:


A people wanted to work longer hours; 

B people wanted more hours of daylight;

C people did not want to return.to olD government policies; 

D people wanted new ways to tell time,


16. Truman considered his strength to be:


A talking to people in person; 

B speaking to the public via radio;

C making a lot of television appearances; 

D sending representatives to speak for him.


17. Truman uses the phrase “powder and paint” to refer to:


A Truman’s colorful clothing;

B make-up worn while one appears on television;

C his wife’s cosmetic case;

D decoration used on the trains he traveled on.


18. Truman believed that when one speaks to people face to face:


A people cannot tell that you’re lying;

B people like to see what you are wearing;

C people can tell if you’re telling the truth;

D people like to take photos of you.


19. Truman believes that he spoke to:


A between ten and fifteen million people;

B between eight and ten million people;

C between fifteen and twenty million people;

D more than twenty million people.


20. Truman describes himself as:


A compelling;

B convincing;

C conniving;

D congenial.


 

 


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 3

TEXT

There are certain people who always like to take their vacations in the same place. They return from a vacation and ask themselves, “When can I go back there again?” There are other people who like to go many places. They like to do many different things on their vacations. When they return from a vacation, they ask themselves, “Where can I go next?”

My parents are perfect examples of the first kind of people. They always like to go to the lake in the mountains where they went on their honeymoon. They bought a vacation cabin there several years after they were married. They have gone there two or three times a year for over twenty-five years. My parents have made friends with the people who also own cabins there. They enjoy getting together with them. Both my parents enjoy sailing and swimming and my father likes to go fishing. My parents enjoy variety» but they say they can get variety by going to their cabin at different times of the year. They particularly like to go there in the autumn when the leaves are beautiful.

I am an example of a person who likes to go to different places for her vacation. When I was a child, I went to my parents’ cabin, but when I got older, I wanted to travel to many different places. I spent a lot of time and money learning how to ski, so I wanted to travel to places where I could ski, such as Switzerland. I was interested in visiting historic places, so I went to Angkor Wat in Cambodia even though it was difficult to get there. I would like to go to Egypt because I want to see the pyramids and to Rome to see the Coliseum.

Although I enjoy going to familiar places, I find that going to strange places is more exciting. The world is so huge and exciting that I don’t want to go to the same place twice. Still, I understand my parents’ point of view. They believe that-you can never get to know a place too well.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true; or false.

1. The text mainly tells about travelling to different places.

2. The parents like to spend their holidays in the same city.

3. They have got married recently.

4. The action takes place in a cabin in the mountains.

5. The parents have gone to their cottage two or three times a year for over twenty-five years.

6. Both of the parents enjoy sailing.

7. The author of the text is a man.

8. The author of the text is an experienced traveller.

9. The world is a small place to live in.

10. Yon can never get to know a place too well.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. It may be inferred from the text that the parents always spend their vacation:


A in different places;

C in the same place;

B in many places;

D in popular places.


 

12. The parents prefer:


A fishing to climbing;

C sailing to swimming;

B climbing to sailing;

D swimming to climbing.


 

13. One can make a conclusion that the parents are:


A successful people;

C diligent people;

B friendly people;

D cruel people.


 

14. The parents’ favorite season was:


A spring;

C autumn;

B summer;

D winter.


 

15. The cabin was bought:


A after the marriage;

C before the marriage;

B after the divorce;

D before the divorce, like:


16. The author of the passage states that the parents


A variety meat;

C variety;

B variety shows;

D variety store.


 

17. The dream of the author is:


A to visit Cambodia and Egypt;

C to visit Italy and Switzerland;

B to visit Egypt and Italy;

D to visit Switzerland and Cambodia.


 

18. A lot of money was spent learning how to:


A sky;

B skate;

D ski.

C skid;


 

19. The pyramids in Egypt were visited:


A by many tourists;

C by the parents;

B by no one;

D by the author.


 

20. The author of the passage:


A refuses to give the parents’ opinion;

C rejects the parents’ opinion;

B shares the parents’ opinion;

D grasps the meaning of the parents’ opinion.


 


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 4

TEXT: HOW RUTH MADE HISTORY AT OXFORD

Child prodigy Ruth Lawrence made history yesterday when she came a clear first out of the 530 candidates who set the entrance exam for St. Hugh’s College, Oxford. The all-women’s college is likely to offer her a scholarship. Ruth sat three-hour papers — Algebra and Geometry; Calculus, Probability and Statistics; and Maths, Pure and Applied. “I was happy with the first two”, she said yesterday, “but I wasn’t sure about the third”.

Ruth, who lives in Nuddersfield, has never been to school. Her father, Harry Lawrence, a computer consultant, gave up his job when Ruth was five to educate her at home. Her mother, Sylvia, who. also works in computers, is the family breadwinner.

Harry Lawrence explained that, besides Mathematics, Ruth also enjoyed English, History, Geography, nature study and other subjects. She began to read at four and started academic subjects at five. “We did not start off with the thought that she would not go to school”, he said, “but we enjoyed teaching her so much and we seemed to be making quite a good job of it, so we just carried on”.

Because she does not go to school, Ruth has not mixed much with other children. “She enjoyed serious conversation with adults”, her father said, “and I don’t think she will feel out of place at Oxford”. He does not think she works harder than other children of her age, but concentrates on what she enjoys, principally Mathematics. “She watches television a little but not as a habit”, he explained, “but she plays the piano and has quite a wide range of interests”.

If she does well at the St. Hugh’s, Ruth expects to take a further degree and eventually hopes to become a research professor in Mathematics — an ambition she may achieve while still in her teens. The Lawrence family plans to move to Oxford when Ruth takes up her plans to take four A levels to satisfy the college matriculation requirements. Her father hopes she will be exempt from the requirement to pass a foreign language — a “diversion”, he feels, “from her main interest”.

Miss Rachel Trinket, the Principal of St. Hugh’s, said last night: “We are all very excited about Ruth. She is obviously quite brilliant and she shows genuine originality. “Ruth’s future tutor, Dr. Glenys Luke, admits that taking so young a student is a daunting responsibility but says it is one she expects to enjoy. “I shall tailor the teaching to her requirements”, she said. “Ruth should not have to suffer the same tensions and disappointments that older students face. I hope I shall make it fun for her”.

Last night the Lawrence family were thrilled at Ruth’s achievement. “We all jumped up and down a bit when we heard”, said Harry Lawrence. He looks forward to concentrating his efforts on her younger sister Rebecca, seven. “She’s doing very well”, he said, “but it’s too early to tell whether she’s a mathematician”.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. She works harder than other children of her age and concentrates on what she enjoys.

2. Ruth plans to study for a further degree after graduating form St. Hugh’s.

3. Miss Rachel Trinket, the Principal of St. Hugh’s, said the authorities were very excited about Ruth.

4. The Lawrence family may move to Oxford after Ruth’s studies at St. Hugh’s.

5. Ruth always did well at school.

6. Ruth liked socializing with grown ups.

7. It is difficult to predict whether her sister will be a brilliant mathematician.

8. Ruth’s ambition is to become a research professor in Statistics.

9. Ruth’s favourite subject was Mathematics.

10. The all-women’s college is going to give her a scholarship.

11. Her mother’s profession is connected with computers.

12. She began to read mathematical books at three.

13. Harry Lawrence used to be a computer consultant.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

14. She came out first of 530 candidates.

A She came out of St. Hugh’s as the best student.

B She was the first to finish her paper.

C Alphabetically her surname stood first in the list.

D She passed the exams better than other applicants.

15. Ruth will not feel out of place in Oxford.

A Ruth will fit in at the college.

B Ruth won a place at one of Oxford’s colleges by her good results..

C Ruth will not mix well with adult students.

D Ruth will not miss her family in Oxford.

16. Her mother, Sylvia, is the family breadwinner.

A Ruth enjoys home-made bread by Sylvia’s recipe.

B Sylvia works at home to earn money for the family.

C The family’s main income is Sylvia’s salary.

D Ruth’s mother, Sylvia, is a rich person.

17. Her father gave up his job.

A He had to retire because of his health.

B Her father dedicated all his time to educating Ruth.

C The firm where he worked, was broken.

D Ruth’s mother couldn’t stay at home.

18. We didn’t start off with the thought that she wouldn’t go to school.

A The parents just wanted to get Ruth prepared for school.

B The parents knew from the very start that Ruth wouldn’t go to school.

C The parents didn’t begin with teaching Ruth a foreign language.

D The parents didn’t like Ruth to mix with other children.

19. Her father hopes Ruth will be exempt from the requirement to pass a foreign language.

A Her father hopes his daughter will pass an exam in a foreign language well.

B Her father didn’t prepare Ruth for an exam in a foreign language.

C Her father believes Ruth will not have to take an exam in a foreign language.

D Her father expects his daughter will not pass an exam in a foreign language well.

20. The future tutor promised to tailor the teaching to her requirements.

A The Principal of the college changed the academic plan.

B All future students promised to help Ruth.

C The future tutor was going to adapt his methods.

D The future tutor was thinking about Ruth’s requirements.

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 5

TEXT

If you could all gather round now, that’s right — can everybody see? Good...Well, now we’ve come to the so called “Nessie” photographs. I’m sure all of you have heard of the Loch Ness monster, or Nessie, as she is more fondly known... but I don’t know if any of you know anything about her history, or — to put it more accurately — the history of her sightings.

Well, if you look at the large photo, you’ll see Loch Ness. Loch is the Scottish word for lake. Loch Ness is a very large and very deep lake situated in the Scottish highlands.

Since 1830 there have been over 3,000 reported sightings of the water beast. And indeed, despite all this, scientists seem to be no nearer to finding out the truth behind the Nessie mystery.

Well, it was in the nineteen thirties that the hunt for Nessie really reached its peak. And during, this period even the British Prime Minister and the Royal Family started to take an active interest in the search. Indeed, to this very day Nessie remains a part of Scotland’s national heritage, regardless of whether or not she actually exists.

Since the 1930’s the search for Nessie has become more and more scientific and hi-tech. Expensive scientific expeditions have been set up to try and get to the bottom of the mystery. One of the most famous sightings of Nessie was in 1963. A farmer called Hugh Ayton told of a large black creature with a long neck emerging out of a lake, with a head shaped like that of a house, with one large eye placed on the top.

However, despite the photographic evidence and the reported sightings nobody has been able to prove 100 percent that Nessie does exist. It’s possible that hunters imagined they saw monsters when in fact they were only boats, birds, or swimming deer. Maybe what they saw was a whale, another sea animal or maybe just a dead tree floating in the water. The more money that is poured into the search, the more uncertainty over the beast’s identity seems to arise...

It has to be said that the Scottish highlanders believe that as many as six Scottish lakes are the homes for other monsters. The most famous lake after Lock Ness has to be Loch Morar where another monster has supposedly been sighted. This “new” monster has been named Morag, so that nowadays Nessie has to share the spotlight.

Maybe one day in the future the truth will finally be known, and the deep, dark lake may finally give up its secrets. But for now we must admit that the Highlanders are right when they say that “there’s many a strange thing in the loch”.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. This text is about the Scottish highlands.

2. This text involves a museum guide talking to a tour group.

3. A lot of people have heard about the Loch Ness monster.

4. Nessie has been seen over 3,000 thousand times.

5. The Loch Ness monster “lives” in Scotland.

6. Since the 1930s, the search for Nessie has become more high tech.

7. One of the most famous “sightings” of Nessie was in 1963.

8. Scientists have been able to prove that Nessie exists.

9. Another monster has been sighted in Loch Ness.

10. Loch Morar, another lake in Scotland, claims to have a monster as well.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The Loch Ness monster


A is nicknamed Nessie. 

B has been sighted in London.

C has eaten thousands of people. 

D lives in France.


12. A “loch” is more commonly referred to as


A a mountain. 

B a river.

C a lake. 

D a hotel.


13. Loch Ness is located


A outside of London. 

B near the English Channel.

C in Edinburgh. 

D in the Scottish Highlands.


14. During the 1930s


A people stopped looking for Nessie.

B even the Royal Family became involved in the search for Nessie.

C Scotland drained Loch Ness.

D there was a large reward offered for finding Nessie.


15. The tour guide .uses the word heritage to mean


A history. 

B business.

C routine. 

D wealth.


16. A farmer named Hugh Ayton


A bought Loch Ness.

B made fake photographs of the Loch Ness monster.

C claimed to see a large creature coming out of Loch Ness.

D captured the Loch Ness monster.


17. Loch Morar is home to a monster named


A Ronald. 

B Morag.

C Nessie. 

D Hugh.


18. Expeditions to Loch Ness


A cost quite a lot. 

B were more like holiday trips.

C managed to get to the bottom of mystery. 

D have recently ceased.


19. According to the text, what are NOT some of the animals or items that people have seen instead of the Loch Ness monster?


A Boats. 

B Whales.

C Dead trees. 

D Scuba divers.


20. The main idea of this test is that


A many Scottish lakes have monsters.

B it will be very hard to prove that the Loch Ness monster actually exists.

C the Scottish are lying about Nessie to make money.

D the Royal Family wants Nessie to be their pet.


 

 

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 6

TEXT: THE LADY WITH THE PET DOG (ANTON CHEKHOV)

Make sure you know these words:

Sleighs — санчата, frost — мороз, immerse — занурюватися.

At home in Moscow the winter routine was already established; the stoves were heated, and in the morning it was still dark when the children were having breakfast and getting ready for school, and the nurse would light the lamp for a short time. There were frosts already. When the first snow falls, on the first day the sleighs are out, it is pleasant to see the white earth, the white roofs; one draws easy, delicious breaths, and the season brings back the days of one’s youth. The old limes and birches, white with frost, have a good-natured look; they are closer to one’s heart than cypresses and palms, and near them one no longer wants to think of mountains and the sea.

Gurov, a native of Moscow, arrived there on a fine frosty day, and when he put on his fur coat and warm gloves and took a walk along Perovka, and when on Saturday night he heard the bells ringing, his recent trip and the places he had visited lost all charm for him. Little by little he became immersed in Moscow life, greedily read three newspapers a day, and declared that he did not read the Moscow papers on principle. He already felt a longing for restaurants, clubs, formal dinners, anniversary celebrations, and it flattered him to entertain distinguished lawyers and actors, and to play cards with a professor at the physicians’ club. He could eat a whole portion of meat stewed with pickled cabbage and served in a pan, Moscow style.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

  1. Mother would light the lamp in the mornings.
  2. It is easy for one to draw ones breath on the cold winter morning of the first snow.
  3. The old limes and birches look dark and gloomy and cause one to long for the mountains and sea.
  4. Gurov was a native of Yalta but was living in Moscow during the winter.
  5. Gurov walked along Perovka without gloves or hat.
  6. Gurov greatly enjoyed reading magazines.
  7. Gurov mostly like to read the Moscow newspapers.
  8. He dreaded entertaining lawyers and actors.
  9. He liked to play cards with a professor at the physicians’ club.
  10. He liked his meat and picked cabbage prepared Ukrainian style.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

  1. The winter morning routine in Gurov’s home was:

A start the stove, feed the children breakfast and get them ready for school, light the lamps.

B pump the water, feed the dog, and milk the cows.

C start the stove, feed the chicken, and gather the eggs.

D boil water, feed the chickens, and light the stove.

  1. When the first snow falls the:

A children go ice skating. 

B old people hide indoors.

C Sleighs come out! 

D the children throw snowball at each other.


 

  1. This season brings back memories of:

A mother making delicious soups 

B ones youth.

C ones birth 

D pain and bitterness


  1. In this season what kind of trees are closer to ones heart?

A fir. 

B small.

C cypress and palms. 

D limes and birches.


 

  1. Where is Gurov from? 

A Moscow. 

B Saint Petersburg.

C Yalta. 

D Kyiv,


  1. Hearing the ringing bells caused him to: 

A remember the charm of places recently visited. 

B painfully remember his youth.

C forget the charm of places recently visited. 

D pleasantly, remember his youth.


 

  1.  He preferred to read newspapers from 

A Moscow only. 

B place other than Moscow.

 

C the USA. 

D Paris, France.


18. He longed for


A his fur coat: and warm gloves. 

B a walk along Perovka Street.

 

C formal diners. 

D more contact with his wife.


19. He was flattered when he entertained


A the homeless and hungry. 

B little children.

 

C judges and criminals. 

D lawyers and actors.


20. His favorite dish might be


A stewed meat and pickled cabbage, Moscow style.

B varenyki and salad.

 

C boiled potatoes and stewed cabbage. 

D pelmeni and bread.

 


 

VARIANT 1

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

F

T

F

F

T

T

F

T

T

B

C

C

A

B

D

C

B

A

B

VARIANT 2

TASK 1

TASK 2

I

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

T

T

F

F

T

F

F

T

C

C

B

A

C

A

B

C

C

B

VARIANT 3

TASK!

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

F

T

F

F

T

T

F

T

T

B

C

C

A

B

D

C

B

A

B

VARIANT 4

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

T

F

F

T

T

F

T

T

T

F

T

D

A

C

B

A

C

C

VARIANT 5

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

T

F

T

T

T

F

F

T

A

C

D

B

A

C

B

A

D

B

VARIANT 6

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

F

F

F

F

T

T

T

T

A

C

B

D

A

A

A

C

D

A

 


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 1

TEXT

Although I am a police officer, I certainly don’t believe that crime control is entirely the responsibility of the police force. I am convinced that prevention is the hey to success and that all of us must work together to prevent crime. Not giving criminals the opportunity is the first step. Make your homes burglar-proof by always locking up, installing an alarm system and putting identification numbers on your valuable items. Make sure your garden and drive are lit up at night, and report any suspicious behaviour immediately. The more unattractive you make your home to burglars, the less likely it is that a crime will take place. The police are here to help you, but you have to help us as well.

As a parent, I believe that young people are the key to crime prevention. Television and films make crime look exciting and romantic, and even modem music glamorizes crime. Of course we can’t control everything our children watch or listen to — it would just make them more rebellious if we tried to. The only way to fight these influences is through education. We must teach young people, both in school and at home — what the realities of a life of crime are, and how becoming involved in crime can ruin a young person’s life. We must also show them by our own behaviour that crime is wrong. A parent who cheats on his or her taxes, for example, cannot expect a child to see criminal activity as something to be avoided.

I know that a lot of the young people in our area are becoming involved in crime, and that a lot of people blame television, the influence of parents and so on. But if you look at the statistics, you will find that most of these young criminals are school-leavers who cannot find jobs. These are young people who are more than willing to lead decent, productive lives given the opportunity. But it is exactly this opportunity which is lacking. If the leaders of our country would spend more money on developing job-training and job-placement programmes for our young people, I believe that crime would decrease dramatically. Of course, education plays a role as well, but I do believe that if young people had a proper occupation they would not be attracted to a life of crime.

Since it’s pretty evident that the government is not going to put more money into crime prevention, it seems obvious that Inhabitants are going to have to do something themselves. Improving the organisation of the Neighbourhood Watch programme would be a good place to start. Cars have been broken into right in front of houses where people were supposed to be on duty. This obviously shouldn’t be happening. What we need is proper training so that we can police pur own neighborhood. Not that I’m suggesting we arm ourselves — more guns lead to more violence in my view — but we do need to be more aware and have a systematic approach to crime prevention if we want to reduce the crime rate.

People keep saying that crime is our responsibility — that if we protect our houses and teach our children properly we can solve the problem. But what about the criminals who are already out there? There obviously aren’t enough police to prevent all the crimes that are going on — and of course we’d be better off if there were more of them — but why are so many known criminals out there committing crimes in the first place? If they were kept locked up longer and given longer prison sentences in the first place, this city would be a much safer place to live. I don’t support the return of the death penalty, but I do believe that criminals should.be punished severely and not just set free to continue committing crimes. Of course I realise that prisons are already overcrowded and expensive to run, but surely it’s a false economy to release prisoners who are obviously not ready or willing to obey the law because more crime will be expensive for the taxpayer too.

After the first reading of the selection, you will answer ten true/false questions on your answer sheet. After the second reading of the selection, you will answer ten multiple variant questions by writing the letter of the best answer on your answer sheet.

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. The speaker says that prevention is the best step to take to control crime.

2. The speaker says that parents are not doing enough to control what their children watch on TV.

3. The speaker argues that the government should spend more money to re-train criminals.

4. The speaker seems to feel that criminals are not being given long enough prison terms.

5. The speaker urges adults to tell young people about the serious consequences of being part of a criminal activity.

6. Active neighbourhood groups can make a big difference in preventing crime.

7. The speaker would say that the large number of unemployed Ukrainian school leavers will lead to a rise in crime where they live.

8. The speaker thinks that people who have committed many crimes should be kept in jail for life and not allowed to return to society and commit more crimes.

9. The speaker says that the police cannot prevent crime by themselves; citizens need to be armed and prepared to protect their own property and family.

10. The speaker says that most young people would rather work at a job than commit crimes.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. All of these steps will prevent crime except


A Lighting your yard and driveway; 

B Installing alarms

 

C Locking doors and windows; 

D peeping an eye on your neighbors


12. According to the speaker, the best things parents can do to prevent crime is


A Join Neighbourhood Watch;

B Set a good example by being honest

 

C Control the music and television in the home;

D Get. to know the families of your childrens’friends.


13. The biggest problem with Neighbourhood Watch programs is that


A The people who participate aren’t trained;

B Some neighbours are criminals themselves

 

C People forget to be alert and on guard;

D Sometimes the people in the neighbourhood carry guns.


14. The speaker says that

A The government is not going to help provide jobs for young people;

B The government is not going to provide enough policemen to control crime;

C The government provides training for Neighbourhood Watch groups;

D The government should restore the death penalty for chronic criminals.

15. Which of these best summarizes the speaker’s beliefs?


A Criminals are treated too kindly;

B Fighting crime involves everyone working together;

C The police are the professionals; let them do their job;

D Young people are potentially the greatest criminal threat to society.


16. According to the speaker all of these would prevent crime except


A The death penalty; 

B Job training programs;

C Alarm systems and locks; 

D Parental ounseling of young people.


17. In addition to government funding for programs to help young people find jobs, the speaker says that


A Young people need to get a good education;

B Young people need to become part of the community;

C Neighbours should try to help young people find work;

D Television should be less violent.


18. The speaker says that even if people protect their homes and teach their children how to behave, the public will still be threatened by


A Immigrants arriving in large numbers;

B The glamorous image of crime in movies and TV

C Criminals who have been let out of prison;

D Lack of government funding for the police force.


19. Which of these would be a good alternative title for this selection?


A Fighting crime is complicated; 

B If we work together, we can reduce crime;

C Poor parenting = criminal behavior; 

D The government needs to do more.


20. Which of these proposals does the speaker seem to feel most strongly about?


A Job training and job finding programs for youth;

B Neighbourhood Watch programmes; .

C Longer, more severe prison sentences for criminals;


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 2

TEXT: NATURAL CLASSIC

I’m a very keen reader, but selecting the book with a natural history theme, which has influenced me most was some challenge, until I thought back to my childhood. Then it was easy.

Where the book came from is a mystery, and I have never met anyone who has heard of it. It is Rita Richie’s The Golden Hawks of Genghis Khan. I read it when I was about 10 years old and I re¬member to this day the effect it had on me.

Set in 1218, it is a story of a rich boy whose parents are dead. He is growing up in the splendid city of Samarkand and has a fascination for hawks, those magnificent hunting birds. There is a great deal of mystery surrounding his past, but he is led to believe that a band of Mongols killed his father to steal a rare type of bird the golden hawk. Determined to get these birds back, he runs away from Samarkand and joins a group of people travelling to the country of Mongolia. What follows is a grand adventure centred on thé city of Karakorum, where the great Mongol chief Genghis Khan was then based.

The book combines adventure, mystery, honour, friendship, danger, suffering all seen through the eyes of the young hero, Jalair. I still find this fantasy a thrilling read. Jalair’s great love for the birds was enviable and inspiring. But most of all it was the sense of place that stayed with me. The book gives the reader an idea of the vast open spaces of central Asia and its huge skies, without the use of the long descriptive passages that would bore a child. There are no boundaries. The emptiness of the Gobi Desert, the Tian Shan mountains and the excitement of riding through forests and over rolling hills fascinated me.              .

The book gave me more than hawks, horses and a desire for wild places. It also gave me a set of values. The Mongols in The Golden Hawks were totally uninterested in possessions, a characteristic that is absolutely essential for people who spent their lives travelling from place to place. They were never mean. Generosity, good will and optimism were highly valued, hard work was enjoyed and the rest was pure fun. They simply loved life.

Two years ago, I fulfilled a lifelong ambition and went riding in Mongolia’s mountains. I was not disappointed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. The author hasn’t read a good history book for a long time.

2. The book the author is telling about was borrowed from a library.

3. The main character of the book is Genghis Khan.

4. The action takes place in the 13th century.

5. Jalair is an orphan.

6. Mongols take the boy as prisoner..

7. The Mongols’ chief is dead at the beginning of the story.

8. Jalair’s father’s nickname was Golden Hawk.

9. The boy is eager to find those who killed his father.

10. The book was interesting to read because it had a lot of pictures in it •

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. One can make a conclusion that the writer:


A is an educated person; 

B can hardly read;

C has always been fond of nothing but history;

D is an experienced traveller.


12. The city where the boy lived was probably:


A like slums; 

B a wonderful place to live;

C the capital city of Mongols; 

D the place for training hunting birds.


13. One can make a conclusion that the boy’s father was:


A a successful businessman; 

B a good hunter;

C a Mongol; 

D a beggar.



14. Jalair seems to:


A be a promising traveller; 

B become a merchant in future;

C follow in his father’s footsteps; 

D be a relative of Genghis Khan.


15. The geographical name NOT mentioned in the text is:


A Karakorum; 

B Gobi;

C Tian Shan; 

D Everest.


16. Jalair is trying to get to:


A the heart of Mongolia;

B Asia;

C Mongolia’s mountains;

D Samarkand.


17. The book most probably was written:


A with a lot of facts and details;

B in a pretty simple language;

C in Mongolia;

D by an eyewitness.


18. Jalair’s travel must have been:


A hard and dangerous;

B extremely boring;

C thrilling and exciting;

D quite simple.


19. The Mongols in the book:


A are strong and merciless warriors;

B differ from the traditional image;

C are keen on collecting valuables;

D have no positive features at all.


20. Which of the following is NOT true about the writer?


A She has not regretted going to Mongolia;

B she is an unemotional person;

C she was able to realize her old dream;

D she knows how to handle a horse.


 

 

 

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 3

TEXT

From “Global Warming Threatens to Kill Off a Million Species” by Paul Brown, The Guardian Weekly

The changing climate over the next 50 years is expected to drive a quarter of land animals and plants into extinction, according to the first comprehensive study into the effect of higher temperatures on the natural world. The scale of the disaster facing the planet shocked those involved in the research. They estimate that more than 1 million species will be lost by 2050.

The results are described as “terrifying” by Chris Thomas, professor of conservation biology at Leeds University, who is lead author of the research from four continents published last week in the magazine Nature. Much of that loss — more than one in 10 of all plants and animals, is already irreversible because of the extra global warming gases already discharged into the atmosphere. But the scientists say that action to curb greenhouse gases now could save many more. It took two years for the largest global collaboration of experts to make the first major assessment of the effect of climate change on six biologically rich regions of the world taking in 20 % of the land surface. The research in Europe, Australia, Central and South America, and South Africa, showed that species living in mountainous areas had a greater chance of survival because they could move uphill to get cooler.

Professor Thomas said: “When scientists set about research they hope to come up with definite results, but what we found we wish we had not. It was far, far worse than we thought, and what we have discovered may even be an underestimate”.

Among the more startling findings of the, scientists was that of 24 species of butterfly studied in Australia, all but three would disappear in much of their current range, and half would become extinct.

In South Africa, major conservation areas such as Kruger National Park risked losing up to 60 % of the species under their protection, while of 300 South African plant species studied, more than one third were expected to die out, including the national flower, the King Protea.

In the Cerrado region of Brazil which covers one fifth of the country, a study of 163 tree species showed that up to 70 would become extinct. Many of the plants and trees that exist in this savannah occur nowhere else in the world. In Europe, the continent least affected by climate change, survival rates were better.

Studies in Mexico’s Chihuahuan desert confirmed that on flatter land extinction was more likely because a small change in climate would require migrations over vast distances for survival. One third of 1,870 species examined would be in trouble.

So many species are already destined for extinction because it takes at least 25 years for the greenhouse effect — or the trapping of the sun’s rays by the carbon dioxide, methane and nitrous oxide — to have its full effect on the planet. The continuous discharge of more greenhouse gases, particularly by the United States and European nations, is making matters worse. The research says that, if mankind continues to burn oil, coal, and gas at the current rate, up to one third of all life forms will be doomed by 2050.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. Professor Thomas thinks the research may be worse than predicted.

2. Brazil will not be affected by the loss of species.

3. The greenhouse effect is necessary to keep plants and animals alive.

4. 40 % of all land animals will become extinct by 2050.

5. The loss of plants and animals is primarily due to global warming gases.

6. It is already too late to save some species.

7. Europe will lose the most plant and animal species.

8. Professor Thomas indicated that he and the other scientists were happy about their findings.

9. Flatter land will experience higher extinction rates.

10. The national flower of South Africa is predicted to become extinct.                                                                   Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. Why is the loss of more than 10 % of all plants and animals described as irreversible?

A It is impossible to prevent the greenhouse effect.

B The gases that will kill these species have already been discharged into the atmosphere.

C It took two years for the scientists to make their assessment. .

D The species are already gone.                                                                                                                                       12.              Why do species living in mountainous areas have a greater chance of survival?

A The air is cooler.

B They can move to where the air is cooler.

C There are fewer species in mountainous areas.

D Mountains will protect the animals from predators.                                                                                                              13.              Which sentence best describes how Professor Thomas feels about the results of the research?


A He is disappointed. 

B He is optimistic.

C He is lethargic. 

D He is satisfied.


14. What will happen to the national flower of South Africa?


A It will be conserved in the Kruger National Park.

B It will be protected.

C It will become extinct.

D It will grow in South America.


15. What is the greenhouse effect?

A The continuous discharge of greenhouse gases.

B The trapping of the sun’s rays by carbon dioxide, methane, and nitrous gas.

C The burning of oil, coal and gas.

D The increase of global temperature.                                                                                                                              16.              Why is Europe expected to have greater survival rates?

A The continent is less affected by changes in climate.

B There are fewer species of plants and animals.

C Europeans are working to decrease greenhouse gases.

D European animals will move to Asia.                                                                                                                             17.              What contributes to the greenhouse effect?


A The loss of plant species. 

B Climate change.

C The melting of the polar ice caps. 

D The burning of oil, coal and gas.


18. What best describes the main idea of the article?

A Many butterflies will soon become extinct

B Global sea levels will soon rise caused by climate change.

C Our planet will lose many species of land animals and plants.

D Plants and animals in the water face extinction.                                                                                                           19.              What do scientists predict will happen to species in flat areas?

A They will be forced to migrate. 

B They will adapt to the climate change.

C They will be safe from climate change. 

D They will live in mountainous areas.                                                                                                          20.              The loss of more than 1 in 10 of all plants and animals is...


A irreversible.      B reversible.      C unexpected. 

D impossible.


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 4

Read the selection once, then let the pupils read the 10 true/false questions, then read the selection a second time and then give the pupils the ten multiple variant questions. Remember, this is a listening test. Do not give the pupils the text to read to themselves - they must get all the information from listening!

The technology of the North American colonies did not differ strikingly from that of Europe, but in one respect, the colonists enjoyed a great advantage. Especially by comparison with Britain, Americans had a wonderfully plentiful supply of wood.

The first colonists did not, as many people imagine, find an entire continent covered by a climax forest. Even along the Atlantic seaboard, the forest was broken at many points. Nevertheless, there was an abundant supply of fine trees of all types, and through the early colonial period, those who pushed westward encountered new forests. By the end of the colonial era, the price of wood had risen slightly in eastern cities, but wood was still readily available.

The availability of wood brought advantages that have seldom been appreciated. Wood was a foundation of the economy. Houses and all manner of buildings were made of wood to a degree unknown in Britain. Secondly, wood was used as a fuel for heating and cooking. Thirdly, it was used as the source of important industrial compounds, such as potash, an industrial alkali; charcoal, a component of gunpowder; and tannic acid, used for tanning leather.

The supply of wood conferred advantages, but had some negative aspects as well. Iron at that time was produced by heating iron ore with charcoal. Because Britain was so stripped of trees, she was un¬able to exploit her rich iron mines. But the American colonies had both iron ore and wood; iron pro¬duction was encouraged and became successful. Britain had to abandon the charcoal method and went on to develop coke smelting. The colonies did not follow suit because they had plenty of wood and, besides, charcoal iron was stronger than coke iron. Coke smelting led to technological innovations and was linked to the emergence of the Industrial Revolution. The former colonies lagged behind Britain in industrial development because their supply of wood led them to cling to charcoal iron.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. For each of the questions 1-10 decide which of the statements are true or false on the basis of what is stated or implied in what you have heard and put a "+" if a statement is true and a if a statement is false next to the corresponding number.

  1. The passage mainly describes the first British colonies in North America.
  2. The technological development in Britain was higher than in the North American colonies.
  3. The first colonists found the entire continent covered by forest.
  4. The price of wood went up in the eastern cities.
  5. Wood was a foundation of the British economy.
  6. Potash was a component of gunpowder.
  7. The abundant supply of wood had some negative aspects.
  8. Britain had both wood and iron ore.
  9. Coke iron was better than charcoal iron.
  10. Technological innovations in Britain were caused by the demand for iron ore.                                                Task 2. For each of the questions 11-20 decide which of the answers (a, b, c or d) best complete the statements on the basis of what is stated or implied in what you have heard and mark the corresponding letter.
  11. One can make a conclusion that the colonists enjoyed a great:

A holiday; 

B benefit;

C disadvantage; 

D fame.


12. Through the early colonial period the supply of wood was:


A scarce; 

B profuse;

 

 

C bounty; 

D interlude.


13. In the end of the colonial era wood was still:


A on hand; 

B on make;

C onsite; 

D on demand.


14. The availability of wood brought advantages that have seldom been:


A valued; 

B considered;

C apprehended; 

D regarded.


15. The word “manner” in line 10 is most likely to mean:


A mode; 

B method;

C approach; 

D style.


16. Houses in the colonies were made of wood to a degree ... in Britain.


A unspecified; 

B useless;

C unheard of; 

D mysterious.


17. To produce gunpowder you need:


A alkali; 

B acid;

C coal; 

D potash.


18. The supply of wood had some negative aspects such as:


A stagnation; 

B water pollution;

C iron ore deficit; 

D redundancy.


19. Britain had to abandon the charcoal method and went on to develop:


A smoke smelting; 

B snow melting;

C cow smelling; 

D coke smelting.


20. The industrial development in Britain was caused by:


A conquest of firewood; 

B altered form of wood;

C shortage of timber; 

D abundance of lumber.


 

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 5

TEXT

The term “artificial intelligence” was first used by Professor John McCarthy in 1956. However, the idea of creating “thinking machines” appears over and over again throughout history. In the 3rd century BC, a Chinese engineer called Mo Ti made mechanical birds, dragons and soldiers and much later, in 18th century Europe, the nobility were delighted by mechanical figures which moved by clockwork. It seemed that making machines that moved and looked like human beings was easy: the difficult part would be to create a machine that could think like a human being.

When computers appeared in the 1950s, many people thought that it would not be long before these impressive machines started talking, thinking for themselves and taking over the world. People predicted all kinds of things, from robot servants to computerized houses. None of it happened. Despite the billions of dollars and years of research given to developing artificial intelligence, computers are still unable to hold a normal conversation with a human being. In fact, although computers today can process information thousands of times faster than they could fifty years ago, they are only two or three times better at using human language than they were back then. In addition, the huge increase in computer use has proved that today’s computers, with their windows, mice, icons and commands, do not operate in the same way as the human brain. If this were not true, there would be no need for the thousands of tech support staff employed by call centres.

The trouble is that, even though computers can turn speech into text, recognise objects by using cameras, search through endless amounts of data and even use robot mechanisms to move like human beings, they are unable to put all these abilities together and actually think and function like human beings. One of the reasons for this is that scientists still do not know much about how the human brain works, so it is impossible to program computers to copy the brain’s processes. As for language, there is not much hope of computers ever being able to chat with human beings. Human language is complex and does not follow clear enough rules for computers to understand. A machine may be able to work out the grammar of a sentence, but it still cannot understand its meaning. It looks like the science fiction fans who dream of robots which look and act just like us had better keep on dreaming.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark the sentences as true or false.

1. It is not very difficult to create a human-looking machine.

2. Mechanical birds and soldiers appeared in 18th century Europe.

3. In the 1950s people believed that robots would take over the world.

4. According to the text a lot of money has been spent in vain so far.

5. Artificial intelligence cannot ensure chattering to human beings yet.

6. Modem computers are based on the same principles as the human brain.

7. Today computers cannot think for themselves.

8. The greatest success has been increasing the speed of processing information.

9. Abilities to walk and talk are successfully imitated by modern computers.

10. Dreams of science fiction fans have been realized.                                                                                                 Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

  1. According to the text, people have been trying to create thinking machines

A since the third century BC. 

B since the 1950s.

C since the 18th century. 

D since history began.


  1. In the 18th century, mechanical figures

A were operated by engines. 

B amused wealthy people,

C were difficult to make. 

D could be used as clocks.


  1. People expected computers to be able to talk because

A they were very expensive. 

B they were impressed by computers,

C they were afraid of silent mechanical servants.

D believed in computerized houses.


14. Fifty years ago, computers were

A thousand of times worse at using human language.

B two or three times slower at processing information

C thousand of times slower at processing information.

D two or three times worse at understanding human language.

  1. We need technical support staff because

A today’s computers have icons and mice.

B so many people use computers these days .

C computers and people do not work in the same way.

D we have so many call centres these days.

  1. Computers cannot think like human beings because

A scientists can’t program them to do so.

B we do not know enough about the human brain.

C computers can’t copy human thought processes.

D computers do not have robot mechanisms.                                                                                                                 17.              Computers cannot use human language because

A they do not understand different grammar structures.

B humans speak with different accents.

C they cannot work out what sentences mean.

D humans don’t want to chat with computers.                                                                                                               18.              What was NOT mentioned about computers is that they

A can look for specific information. 

B can turn a written text into speech.

C can use optical recognition. 

D can process data fast.                                                                                                                                                    19.              We cannot use computers to

A model human thinking processes.  B create moving machines.

C translate separate words.        D find specific information.                                                                                         20.              According to the text, the ability of computers to talk is

A quite possible.  B rather doubtful.  C taken for granted.  D never spoken about.

 

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 6

TEXT

The pervasiveness of belief in the supernatural and paranormal may seem odd in an age of science. But ours is also an age of anxiety, a time of economic distress and social anomie, as citizens of a mobile society are repeatedly uprooted from family and friends. Historically, such times have been marked by a surge in belief in astrology, ESP and other paranormal phenomena, spurred in part by a desperate yearning to feel a sense of control in a world spinning out of control. A study reported a few weeks ago in the journal Science found that people asked to recall a time when they felt a loss of control saw more patterns in random noise, perceived more conspiracies in stories they read and imagined illusory correlations in financial markets than people who were not reminded that events

are sometimes beyond their control. “In the absence of perceived control, people become susceptible to detecting patterns in an effort to regain some sense of organization”, says psychology researcher Bruce Hood of the University of Bristol, whose upcoming book “Supersense: Why We Believe in the Unbelievable” explores the mental processes behind belief in the paranormal. “No wonder those stock market traders are clutching their rabbit’s feet” — or that psychics seem to be rivaling reality stars for TV hegemony (“Medium”, “Psychic Kids”, “Lost” and the new “Fringe” and “Eleventh Hour”). Just as great religious awakenings have coincided with tumultuous eras, so belief in the paranormal also becomes much more prevalent during social and political turmoil. Such events, “lead the mind to look for explanations”, says Michael Shermer, president of the Skeptics Society and author of the 1997 book “Why People Believe Weird Things”. “The mind often takes a turn toward the supernatural and paranormal”, which offer the comfort that benign beings are watching over you (angels), or that you will always be connected to a larger reality beyond the woes of this world (ghosts).

As science replaces the supernatural with the natural, explaining everything from thunder and lightning to the formation of planets, many people seek another source of mystery and wonder in the world. People can get that from belief in several paranormal phenomena, but none more so than thinking they were abducted by aliens. When Susan Clancy was a graduate student in psychology at Harvard University, she was struck by how ordinary the “abductees” she was studying seemed. They were respectable, job-holding, functioning members of society, normal except for their belief that short beings with big eyes once scooped them up and took them to a spaceship.

Some 40 percent of Americans believe it’s possible that aliens have grabbed some of us, polls show, compared with 25 percent in the 1980s. What makes abductees stand out is something so common, it’s a wonder there aren’t more of them: an inability to think scientifically. The scientific principle that the simplest explanation is most likely to be right is, well, alien to abductees. But again, an inability to think scientifically is exceedingly common. We are more irrational than we are rational: emotions drive voting behavior more strongly than analysis of candidates’ records and positions does. The universal human need to find meaning and purpose in life is stronger and more basic than any attachment to empiricism, logic or objective reality.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark the statements below as true or false.

1. During difficult times, people believe less strongly in paranormal events.

2. Loss of control is one of the reasons people believe in paranormal events.

3. The study referenced in the text was published in the journal Paranormal Events.

4. Researcher Bruce Hood tries to explore psychological basis for belief in the paranormal.

5. The article references stock market traders clutching fox feet for good luck.

6. Ghosts offer some people comfort.

7. Michael Shermer described religious awakenings in his book.

8. The inability to think scientifically is rare.

9. We are more rational than we are irrational.

10. According to the text, humans seldom feel the need to find purpose in life.

Task 2. Questions 11 through 20 (on your answer sheet circle the correct letter A, B, C, or D).

11. The article claims that in modern world mobility of citizens


A tells on family ties. 

B is understood as inevitable.

C lets people learn more. 

D helps people to make friends.


12. Times of economic distress are marked by an increase in people...


A working for financial security. 

B joining some organization.

C seeking a lost sense of control. 

D none of the above.


13. People who have felt a loss of control in their lives tend to...


A see more patterns in random noise. 

B perceive more conspiracies in stories.

C imagine odd connections in financial markets.

D All of the above.


14. Researcher Bruce Hood’s upcoming book is called...


A Medium.

B Why People Believe Weird Things.

 

C Fringe.

D Supersense: Why We Believe in the Unbelievable.


15. Which of the following are described as benign beings?


A ghosts 

B demons

C angels 

D aliens


16. According to the text people that believe in alien abductions 


A are more susceptible. 

B are common citizens.

C are not educated enough. 

D are not religious.


17. Television psychics are rivaling reality TV stars for all of the following EXCEPT:


A screen time 

B power

C accountability 

D popularity


18. The author most likely thinks the supernatural is...


A irrelevant in today’s world. 

B an important part of a society.

C a psychological response to unsettling times.

D a conspiracy theory.


19. The reading described all of the following EXCEPT:


A belief in the paranormal. 

B TV shows about the paranormal.

C a connection between times of economic distress and the paranormal.

D alien abductions.


20. The main idea of this text is...


A angels and ghosts have not been confirmed as existent phenomena.

B economic distress leads to increased acceptance for supernatural occurrences.

 

 

 

C many people seek other sources of mystery and wonder in the world.

D all of the above.

 


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 7

TEXT: DAY OF THE SWALLOWS ESTELLA PORTILLO
Act I, Scene I

Josefa’s sitting room: it is a usually beautiful room, very feminine and done in good taste. The profusion of lace gives the room a delicate, ephemeral appearance. The lace pieces are lovely: needlepoint, hairpin, limerick, the work of patience and love. Upstage left is a large bay window; from it, one can view a large tree with a birdhouse of unusual size and shape, an orb that can accommodate a great number of birds. The room faces south, so it is flooded with light, which causes the lace to seem to melt into a peaceful serenity. To the right is a door leading to the kitchen; there is another door leading to the bedroom. Downstage left is a door leading to the outside.

When the curtain rises, Alysea is sitting on the floor. It is before dawn, but a minute or so after the curtain rises, light begins to fill the room. Alysea is cleaning the sitting room carpet, an unusual task for this hour. Next to her is a pail. She uses a piece of cloth with quick frantic movements, rinses, and continues the rubbing of the carpet. After a while, she looks at the cloth in her hand almost in trance, then with a growing horror. She drops it, raising herself to her knees; she stares at it, and then covers her face with her hands. She sits back on the floor leaning her head against a chair, looking helpless and lost. She is sobbing quietly. After a while, she stares at the new streaming light from the window, feline its warmth as a comfort. The sound of a milk bell interrupts the silence. When she hears it, she jumps up, looks desperately about the room, wipes the traces of tears from her eyes and goes to the window and looks out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. Josefa’s room was unusually plain.

2. There was lace everywhere.

3. From the large window one can view much of nature.

4. The room faces the east and is flooded with light.

5. Alysea is sitting in an old chair as the curtain rises.

6. She is cleaning a stain on the carpet.

7. Her movements to clean the carpet are slow and deliberate.

8. The light from the window gives her warmth and comfort.

9. The doorbell interrupts her morning silence.

10. When she hears the bell she hides behind the chair.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The type of fabric used in the room gives it a … .


A delicate, ephemeral appearance.

B cluttered appearance.

C cold and dreary appearance.

D frightening appearance.


12. What lace that are there show —


A little care for beauty?

B poor craftsmanship?

C the work of patience and love?

D great wear?


13. From the large bay window one can view ... .


A a busy street.

B a large tree with many birds.

C an empty courtyard.

D the wall of the building next door.


14. The light that enters the room causes the lace to seem to ....


A catch fire. 

B disappear.

C melt into serenity. 

D look dirty.


15. The doors leading from the room go to ... .


A kitchen. 

B bedroom.

C outside. 

D all the above.



16. It was ... for Alysea to clean the carpet at this hour.


A usual. 

B unusual.

C not uncommon. 

D common.


17. Next to Alysea is a ... .


A pail. 

B potted plant.

C stack of books. 

D pale.


18. After staring at the cloth in her hand for a while she ... .


A wipes her face with it.

B blows her nose on it.

C drops it and runs from the room crying.

D drops it and covers her face with her hands.


19. The warm morning light from the window seems to give her... .


A watery eyes. 

B stomach pains.

C anxiety attacks. 

D comfort.


20. When she hears the bell she ... .


A goes to the window to look out. 

B hides.

C begins crying again. 

D lays down on the floor.


 



VARIANT 1

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

F

T

T

T

T

F

F

T

D

B

A

B

B

A

A

G

B

C

VARIANT 2

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

F

T

T

F

F

F

F

F

A

B

B

C

D

A

B

C

B

B

VARIANT 3

TASKL

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

F

F

T

T

F

F

T

T

B

B

A

C

B

A

D

C

A

A

VARIAN

Task 1

Task 2

i

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

F

T

T

F

F

F

F

F

A

B

B

C

D

A

B

C

B

B

VARIANT 5

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

T

T

T

F

T

T

F

F

D

B

D

C

C

B

C

B

A

B

VARIANT 6

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

F

T

F

T

F

F

F

F

A

C

D

D

C

B

C

C

B

B

VARIANT 7,

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

F

F

F

T

F

T

F

F

A

C

B

C

A

B

A

D

D

A

 

 

VARIANT 4

TASK 1

TASK 2

I

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

F

T

T

F

F

F

F

F

A

B

B

C

D

A

B

C

B

B

VARIANT 5

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

T

T

T

F

T

T

F

F

D

B

D

C

C

B

C

B

A

B

VARIANT 6

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

F

T

F

T

F

F

F

F

A

C

D

D

C

B

C

C

B

B

VARIANT 7

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

F

F

F

T

F

T

F

F

A

C

B

C

A

B

A

D

D

A

 


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 1

TEXT: INTO ORBIT

Seven years ago Ewan McGregor was still at drama school. Now he’s the leading British actor of his generation. Set for inter-galactic fame in the new Star Wars Trilogy, he is a modest man with the world at his feet. His first professional acting job was as an Indian in the film A Passage to India where immediately he says, “I knew where I wanted to be”.

So how do you audition for Star Wars, one of the biggest, most popular phenomena in Hollywood history? “That was really scary”. Ewan McGregor beams with real enthusiasm. “I was more nervous than I have been for a long time. Sitting there, feeling really scared again. It was brilliant!” While every aspiring young actor and agent in Hollywood was competing for a part, McGregor simply met the casting agent, talked to director George Lucas and did a screen test.

Playing pool in a pub in Galway, he sounds as casual as you like, sauntering round the table with his trademark cocky grin. Bob Marley sings “Don’t worry “bout a thing” — Ewan’s selection from the jukebox; and it could just about sum up his life right now. “It’s all going so unbelievably well”, he admits, “you start to worry something really terrible’s going to happen”.

The Star Wars project was so shrouded in secrecy, McGregor wasn’t allowed to tell anyone, except his parents and his wife, Eve. “I was on the set of Velvet Goldmine when I found out — my first day’s filming! So all day I walked around going like this (biting his fist, eyes wide with delight). God knows what everyone thought. I was so excited about. I couldn’t even tell my brother “cos I knew he’s just tell all his mates”.

Arriving at the pub, McGregor is fresh-faced and enormously good-natured, seemingly unburdened by the pressures of fame and full of confidence. He wanted to be an actor from the age of nine, when he started to idolise his uncle, Local Hero actor Denis Lawson (who also had small parts in the three original Star Wars movies) and has pursued his dream since then with almost manic enthusiasm, probably ruthless determination, and more than a hint of arrogance. “It just didn’t even enter my head that it wouldn’t work out”.

Evidently he was so keen on acting that even his parents, who were teachers, gave him their blessings to leave school at 16. “I didn’t hate school”, he explains”. I just didn’t get it. I just remember not liking many of the teachers. They said I had attitude problems”.

He grew up in Grieff, in Perth, with an adventurous childhood, “kicking around in the countryside, riding horses every weekend”. Never fond of sports, he would spend Saturday afternoons lying on the carpet in front of the TV, watching black and white movies. This might account for the old-fashioned romantic qualities he can bring to roles in such films as Emma, Scarlet and Black and A Life Less Ordinary.

Ask people who have worked with him how his success has been so meteoric, and rather than mention his talent first of all, they tend to talk about his energy, eagerness and above all, his charm. The directors of two forthcoming releases, Todd Haynes (Velvet Goldmine) and James Deardon (Rogue Trader), both say they were struck by the enormous enthusiasm and commitment he brings to his roles. “He gives 100 per cent in every take”, says Haynes. “He gave us some unbelievably strenuous performances”. Deardon says McGregor is not the kind of actor who’ll be chatting away to the crew or cast before a take, and then just carry on with what he was saying afterwards. “No, he’s very, very involved with the part. He’d obviously thought about it a great deal. You can see that at each point, in each scene, he knows exactly where he wants to be. He’s a very dynamic and instinctive actor”.

Another thing people remark upon is just how likeable Ewan McGregor is. He combines an eager-ness, energy and fierce friendliness with the sort of sharp sarcasm that you see in Trainspotting and Shallow Grave, which prevents him from seeming too full of himself. He never seems to stop smiling, a particularly rare quality to find in actors these days.

He has already settled down into domesticity with his production designer wife, Eve Mavrakis, who he met on the set of Kavanagh QC, and their two-year old daughter Clara, who he describes as “Something else. I love her to bits. People ask how I manage to combine a family life and a career but I don’t look at it that way. My family and career are my life. They’re not separate”.

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. The actor described in this passage is appearing in his first role in the Star Wars trilogy.

2. In this interview, the actor is relaxing with the interviewer in a bar in Ireland.

3. The actor won his role in the Star Wars movies by talking with the director.

4. The actor remembers learning he had gotten the part and telling everyone he could find.

5. The actor has found the love of his life but is not yet married.

6. The actor had a major role in the movie “Moulin Rouge” with Nicole Kidman.

7. The actor left school before graduation, even though his parents were teachers.

8. Two directors say that the actor’s best quality is his great commitment to doing a part.

9. The interviewer says that the actor is unusually serious and thoughtful*

10. The actor got his role in Star Wars because he has a famous acting relative who was already in the cast of the movie.                                                                                                                                                                       Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. Based on this interview, you could reasonably assume that Ewan McGregor is


A a university graduate; 

B a Scot;

C fond of playing football and rugby; 

D a fan of rock music


12. Two directors who have worked with Ewan say that he

A gives his all to every scene;

B can finish a scene and go right on chatting with his colleagues

C spends much of his time helping other young actors to succeed;

D is deeply committed to his family                                                                                                                                  13.              All of these movies are mentioned except


A A Passage to India; 

B Trainspotting;

C Pride and Prejudice; 

D Velvet Goldmine


  1. Ewan McGregor became a huge star

A while still in drama school;

B with his first screen role

C after many roles in small movies;

D after working with his uncle in Local Hero.


15. The author says that Ewan McGregor may have gotten his romantic qualities as an actor from


A watching his parents’ relationship; 

B his interest in old movies

C studying at drama school; 

D his relationship with Eve Mavrakis


16. The interviewer says that Ewan McGregor is all of these except


A arrogant; B charming;

C sarcastic; D energetic


17. Ewan McGregor shows his personality to the interviewer by his choice of


A wife; 

B adventure roles in movies;

C music on the jukebox; 

D Guinness Ale


  1. All of these statements about Ewan McGregor are true except

A he has wanted to be an actor since he was very young;

B he can be sharply sarcastic

C he has a warm smile and a charming manner;

D he plays Luke Skywalker in the Star Wars movies

  1. In the interview, Ewan says

A his family comes first;

B he owes a huge debt to his actor uncle

C George Lucas is a genius;

D he has always believed he would be successful


  1. Describing his audition for “Star Wars”, Ewan says that

A he enjoyed being nervous and scared again;

B he worried that he was too young for the part

C he enjoyed chatting with the director of the film;

D he had to miss a day’s work on another movie

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 2

TEXT: SHOW ME THE WAY TO GO HOME

Unexpected numbers of young adults are living with their parents. This fact is becoming abundantly familiar as American parents are forced to make room for their adult children. There is a naive notion that children grow up and leave home when they are 18, and the truth is far from that. Today, 59 % of men and 47 % of women between 18 and 24 depend on their parents for housing in this or that way and this is part of a major shift in the middle class.

Analysts cite a variety of reasons for this return to the nest. The marriage age is rising, a condition that makes home and its amenities particularly attractive to young people. A high divorce rate and a declining remarriage rate are sending economically pressed and emotionally battered survivors back to parental shelters. For some, the expense of an away-from-home college has become so exorbitant that many students now attend local schools. Even after graduation young people find their wings clipped by skyrocketing housing costs.

Sharing the family home requires adjustments for all. There are the hassles over bathrooms, telephones, and privacy. Some families, however, manage the delicate balancing act.

Still, most psychologists feel lengthy homecomings are a mistake. Offspring, struggling to establish separate identities, can wind up with a sense of inadequacy, defeat, and failure. And aging parents who should be enjoying some financial and personal freedom, find themselves bogged down with responsibilities. Living with children of any age involves compromise and obligation, factors that can be detrimental to some aspects of wellbeing. All children, even adult children, require accommodation and create stress.

Brief visits, however, can work beneficially. They may make parents and their children much closer to each other without being a burden for either part.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. Leaving home after school used to be a tradition in the US.

2. Children do not want to leave their parents’ houses.

3. There is a variety of choices for children to make.

4. Students nowadays have fewer options for studying than before.

5. More females than males depend on their parents for housing.

6. Living with adult children is relaxing in most cases.

7. When adult children return home, it is them who need to get used to their parents’ way of life.

8. Most parents expect their lives will change for the better without their children living with them.

9. Living with parents may be psychologically harmful.

10. There seems to be no possible way to handle the problem today.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The situation described is something:


A not very well known; 

B not very much waited for;

C not very embarrassing; 

D not very naïve.


  1. It can be inferred from the text that:

A the life of the middle class has changed;

B middle class people have to work in two shifts;

 

C middle class students major in housing;

D middle class houses are different from what they used to be.


  1. You may be most likely expected to live with your parents if you are:

A 21;

B 28;

C 42;

D 81.


  1. Americans today tend to get married:

A earlier than before;

B at the same age as before;

C later than before;

D only after being forced to.


  1. The text states that the cost of housing:

A is slowly getting more expensive;

B remains the same;

C is going down a bit;

D is increasing at a high speed.


16. It is implied in the text that:

A most families feel comfortable when living together;

B a few families are able to find a compromise;

C there is no problem with personal space;

D no efforts to solve the problem are made.

17. Living in the parents’ house may produce a negative effect on children’s:


A self-esteem; 

B selfishness;

C attitude to parents; 

D intentions to get married.


18. In the families where parents and adult children live together, it is more likely to find the atmosphere of:


A friendliness; 

B hopefulness;

C nervousness; 

D ruthlessness.


19. According to the text, parents believe that they must:


A provide their children with a place to live;

B improve their children’s wellbeing;

C enjoy their children; 

D establish children’s identities.


20. One can make a conclusion that parents and children in America are traditionally:


A very close; 

B a bit distant from each other;

C glad to visit each other; 

D a burden for each other.


 

 

 

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 4

TEXT

The spectacular and famous eruptions of Old Faithful geyser in Yellowstone National Park do not occur like clockwork. Before the earthquake of 1959, eruptions came every 60 to 65 minutes; today they are as little as 30 minutes or as much as 90 minutes apart. Changes in weather and in atmospheric pressure can influence the regularity of the eruptions and the height of the column. The geyser usually gives a warning: a short burst of steam. Then a graceful jet of water and steam rises up to 150 feet in the air, unfurling in the sunlight with the colors of the rainbow playing across it.

The eruption is only the visible part of the spectacle. In order for a geyser to erupt, there are three necessary ingredients: a heat source, a water supply, and a plumbing system. In the geyser fields of Yellowstone, a steady supply of heat is provided by hot spots of molten rock as little as two miles below the surface. The water supply of Old Faithful comes from groundwater and rainfall, but other geysers in Yellowstone are located on river banks. Geysers have various types of plumbing systems. Geologists studying Old Faithful theorized-that it had a relatively simple one consisting of an underground reservoir connected to the surface by a long, narrow tube. In 1992 a probe equipped with a video camera and heat sensors was lowered into the geyser and confirmed the existence of a deep, narrow shaft and of a cavern, about the size of a large automobile, about 45 feet beneath the surface.

As water seeps into Old Faithful underground system, it is heated at the bottom like water in a tea kettle. But while water in a kettle rises because of convection, the narrow tube of the plumbing system prevents free circulation. Thus, the water in the upper tube is far cooler than the water at the bottom. The weight of the water puts pressure on the column, and this raises the boiling point of the water near the bottom. Finally, the confined, superheated water rises, and the water in the upper part of the column warms and expands, some of it welling out of the mouth of the geyser. This abruptly decreases the pressure on the superheated water, and sudden, violent boiling occurs throughout much of the length of the tube, producing a tremendous amount of steam and forcing the water out of the vent in a superheated mass. This is the eruption, and it continues until the water reservoir is emptied or the steam runs out.

There are two main types of geysers. A fountain geyser shoots water out in various directions through a pool. A columnar geyser such as Old Faithful shoots water in a fairly narrow jet from a conical formation at the mouth of the geyser that looks like a miniature volcano.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark sentences as true or false.

1. The eruptions of Old Faithful geyser in Yellowstone National Park do not happen every hour.

2. Changes in weather can influence the depth and regularity of the eruptions.

3. The geyser usually gives warnings after eruptions.

4. Some geysers in Yellowstone are located on river banks.

5. Some time ago a probe equipped with a video camera and heat sensors was launched into the geyser.

6. Geologists studying Old Faithful say that it has an Underground reservoir.

7. The weight of the water puts pressure on the column.

8. There are two main types of geysers a fountain geyser and a columnar geyser.

9. Eruptions continue until the water runs out of the tank.

10. A columnar geyser erupts like a miniature volcano.                                                                                                  Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The passage mainly tells about;


A a faithful geyser;

B a national park;

C a spectacular sight;

D a volcanic eruption


12. A graceful jet of water and steam rises up to:


A 150 meters;  B 45 feet;      C 150 yards;

D 150 feet.


13. In order for a geyser to erupt, there are three necessary ingredients:


A a heat source, water, a plumbing system;

B a water supply, a reheat source, a plumbing system;

C a plumb system, a water supply, a heat source;

D geyser fields, a water supply, a heat source.


14. The water supply of Old Faithful comes from:


A grounded water and rainfall; 

B groundwater and precipitation;

C groundwater and waterfall; 

D grind water and rainfall.


15. The text states that geysers have various types of:


A plumbing systems; 

B reservoirs;

 

C narrow tubes; 

D superheated water.


  1. It is implied in the text that geysers erupt because of:

A shafts and caverns; 

B tremendous amount;

C water supply; 

D violent boiling.


17. The water in the upper tube is far cooler than the water:


A at the bottom; 

B in the middle;

C at the top; 

D in the shaft.


18. A probe equipped with a video camera and heat sensors was lowered into the geyser:


A in 1893;   B in 1992;     C in 1993; 

D in 1982.


19. According to the text, the eruption continues until:

A the water reservoir is emptied or the spray runs out;

B the water tank is emptied or the mist runs out;

C the water reservoir is emptied or the steam runs out;

D the water reservoir is emptied or the water runs out.

20. One can make a conclusion that a fountain geyser


A a range of guidelines through a lake;

B a variety of directions trough a pool;

C various direction through a pond;

D different directions through a pool.

 


LISTENING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 5

TEXT

Love them or hate them, online shops are here to stay, and more and more are appearing on the world wide web every day. Shopping online should be quick, easy and, above all, safe, but many people still feel uncomfortable about doing business on the net. By following the advice below, you can ensure that your shopping trip in cyberspace is a successful one.

Before you purchase an item online, make sure that the website you are buying from is secure. Many websites use special technology to encrypt the credit card information that customers send over the Internet. If a site does not tell you that they are using this technology, you could also look for an icon of a locked padlock or an unbroken key at the bottom of your screen, an icon of a lock on your status bar.

Many websites ask you to choose a password for future orders. Make sure you use a different password to the one you use to log on to your computer or network. Never use your address, date of birth, phone number or other recognizable words as your password. Instead, pick at least five letters, numbers and punctuation marks. One idea is to use the first letter of each word in a song title and throw in some numbers and punctuation marks. For example, “wyslmt.3” comes from “Will You Still Love Me Tomorrow”. Don’t write your password down, as somebody might see it and be able to use it. If you can’t remember your password and have to write it down, try reversing the order of the characters, or change the order of the letters and numbers so that anyone who finds it still won’t know your true password.              '

Never e-mail anyone your password and credit card details. Only give them in a secure connection on a website. You should make sure that you are not making your personal information accessible to thieves as this will allow them to impersonate you. “Theft of identity” which involves someone accessing your bank account, getting credits or loans in your name, or using your credit card details to purchase products, is a growing problem these days. If you don’t like the idea of giving your credit card details over the Internet, most online stores allow you to order online and pay over the phone. However, you should be sure to make a note of the company’s phone number, the date and time of your call and the name of the person you spoke to.

These tips should ensure that you will have a safe and easy shopping experience. However, as in all areas of life, it is important to have faith in your instincts. If you don’t feel comfortable buying an item over the Internet, or if you do not trust a website one hundred percent, then you may well be right.

Happy shopping!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark the sentences as true or false.

1. According to the text online shopping is easy to do.

2. People normally buy things online paying by checks.

3. You don’t necessarily need to have a credit card to shop online.

4. In general, secure websites use a code for your information.

5. Not all websites need your password for doing shopping.

6. There are strict regulations about what passwords should look like.

7. It’s a common practice to use the Internet] for providing your personal info.

8. It is possible that your money may be stolen.

9. Online companies may be quite flexible in choosing the ways of payment.

10. You should make decisions basing on your inner feeling.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The text implies that online shopping


A is something uncomfortable.

B is something never giving you trouble.

 

C is created for cheating customers.

D develops independently of people’s likes and dislikes.


12. Some people do not like to shop online because


A it is not safe. 

B there are too many online stores.

C it is not easy. 

D they aren’t computer happy.


 

13. A website may not be secure if


A there is a picture of a key on your screen

B there is a picture of a padlock on your screen.

C it uses technology to conceal credit card details.

D the website does not tell you anything about it.


14. A password is not safe if it


A contains more than five letters. .

B is the same as other passwords you use.

 

C contains punctuation marks. 

D is different from your address.


  1. If you have to write your password down, you should

A always keep it with you.

B write it somewhere in your files.

 

C write it backwards.

D write down some different letters and numbers.


  1. The author suggests that a password may

A encrypt your personal information.

B be a familiar abbreviation.

C be an abbreviation of a song line.

D be a nickname of your favourite pop group.


17. You should not give information about your credit card but


A over the phone. 

B in a note to store manager.

C in an e-mail. 

D on a secure website.


18. “Theft of identity” is not when


A someone steals your credit card.

B someone copies your style in clothes.

C someone uses your info to get money or products.

D someone applies for a loan for you.


19. If you pay over the phone you should


A make a note of your call. 

B order by phone too.

C know the clerk personally. 

D be aware of phone thieves.


20. Don’t buy a product online if

A you do not trust the company.

B you do not trust your instincts.

C you feel too comfortable.

D the website does not have all the information.

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 6

TEXT

Presenter. Making a very welcome return to the program today is Radio Four’s own science correspondent, Claire Peters. Claire, welcome back.

Claire. It’s very nice to be invited again, John.

Presenter. The week’s big science news seems to be in the potential breakthrough made this week in America in the race to find a remedy for male baldness. How close are the scientists getting?

Claire. Well, it’s hard to say both how close the scientists are, and exactly what it is they have stumbled onto this week. It seems that scientists at the Howard Hughes University in Chicago, in the course of breeding genetically-engineered mice for other purposes, have produced a group of mice that are exceptionally hairy. And because so much research investment is being put into lifestyle drugs, you can bet that they’re going to be following up on this.

Presenter. How many people do you think would actually use a drug to combat baldness?

Claire. The potential for any company that actually makes this breakthrough is huge. It is estimated that 20 % of men in their twenties and 30 % of men in their thirties suffer from significant hair recession, usually above the temples or around the crown. Because hair is associated with attractiveness and virility, there are few who would probably not be prepared to pay to keep it.

Presenter. But isn’t the market already flooded with hair-restoring products?

Claire. Of course, in the U.S. alone, it’s estimated that men are already spending as much as $7 billion a year on a bizarre range of concoctions and remedies with ingredients varying from curry paste to cow’s saliva, few of which have any effect other than to clear out the wallets of the vain, the desperate and the hairless. And because of the extent to which other lifestyle drugs have caught on, what has become known as the race for hair has now been taken up by some of the wealthiest and most reputable corporations on the planet.

Presenter. So what exactly are the scientists looking at?

Claire. Researchers have established that genetic baldness is connected with a type of the male hormone testosterone, called DHT. DHT gradually reverses the hair cycle so that each new hair is thinner and smaller than the one it is replacing, and eventually the growing new hair is of such poor quality that it becomes invisible to the naked eye. For the scientists involved, the Holy Grail is to find a therapy which would modify the gene causing some men’s follicles to react in this way to DHT, but so far no one has been able to isolate this gene. So, for the time being, companies are investing fortunes in finding a product that will block the two enzymes producing DHT.

Presenter. So has anyone managed to produce anything based on this research that actually helps?

Claire. Well, last year a drug called Propecia was launched in a 90 million dollar advertising blitz, claiming to prevent hair loss in over 80 % of men. The drug did actually work by blocking one of the DHT enzymes, but the pill seems to be failing to live up to the initial hype and its sales have also been affected by a widely-publicized review in a scientific journal of its potential side effects. In the U.K., the only licensed treatment for hair loss, called Regaine, was stumbled upon when a pharmaceutical company found that a drug it was selling for men with high blood pressure also helped hair growth. Regaine comes in a lotion that is rubbed into the scalp but its critics claim that its effects are minimal.

Presenter. So for baldness sufferers the news is not that good?

C1aire. In the short term, maybe not, but in five to ten years time there probably will be one or two prescription products that could make a real difference.

Presenter. On that optimistic note, we’ll take a break.

 

 

 

 

 

Task 1. Mark the sentences as true or false.

1. The science correspondent, Claire Peters, has appeared on the program before.

2. The scientists at Howard Hughes University were not intending to study baldness.

3. Claire feels that although many men experience baldness, few would be willing to pay for a remedy for it,

4. According to Claire, about 25 % of men in their twenties have baldness.

5. According to Claire, American men spend money on hair products that do nothing.

6. Genetic baldness is unrelated to hormones.

7. The new drug for male baldness was called “DHT”.

8. There is only one product in the U.K. licensed for hair loss.

9. The British product Regaine was discovered accidentally.

10. Regaine comes in the form of a small tablet that is taken with meals.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The scientific breakthrough regarding male baldness was made in


A The U.K. 

B Canada

C France 

D America


12. The genetically engineered mice mentioned in


A grew strong teeth.

B grew a lot of hair.

C lost their hair.

D lost a great deal of weight.


13. The term “lifestyle drugs” implies that


A the drugs contribute to a longer life.

B the drugs have a long shelf life.

C the drugs can improve the quality of life.

D the drugs have nutritional benefits.


14. Claire believes that a drug for male baldness


A can be widely sold.

B will appeal to men who want to look good.

C could be sold to men as young as 20.

D all of the above.


the experiment

15. Claire uses the word “bizarre” to mean


A a place where hair products might be sold. 

B unusual

C sweet-smelling. 

D expensive.


16. Genetic baldness is associated with


A a gene inherited from one’s father. B a virus

C bacteria. D a hormone.


17. DHT affects the hair cycle so that new hair


A is thicker than before. 

B is thinner than before;

C is straighter than before. 

D does not grow at all.


18. In research regarding male baldness, so far scientists have


A discovered many products that are effective in preventing baldness.

B discovered many products that can reverse baldness.

C induced baldness in lab experiments.

D not been able to isolate the gene responsible for baldness.


19. Claire uses the word “blitz” to mean

A an advertising campaign conducted during the winter months.

B a television advertising campaign.

C a wide-scale and expensive advertising campaign.

D none of the above.                                                                                                                                                          20.              One of the problems mentioned regarding the product Propecia was that it was

A not effective. 

B reported to cause side effects.

C so effective that men grew very hairy. 

D very expensive.

LISTENING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 7

Read the selection once, then let the pupils read the 10 true/false questions, then read the selection a second time and then give the pupils the ten multiple variant questions. Remember, this is a listening test. Do not give the pupils the text to read to themselves — they must get all the information from listening!

TEXT: THE PURPLE PATCH (AFTER DAVID BATESON)

Jack was nervous. His mother had promised to buy him new trousers only in October. So far he had to wear his old ones with the purple patch that could be seen by those who didn’t matter and those who did like Ann Dale, the girl with soft yellow hair.

Again and again he threw the ball at the end of the house and caught it with both hands each time when it flew back at him. His friend Jenner came up to him.

Are you going to the sports, Jack? — he asked.

No, Jenner, I don’t think so. — answered Jack gloomily. There are prizes, — Jenner said — 12 dollars and 10 dollars, first and second.

Jack continued to throw his ball, but he was thinking just as hard as he was throwing his ball. “Perhaps if I could get a prize. I could buy those trousers now”, he thought.

Ten minutes later they were on their way to the sports.

There were more children at the sports than Jack had ever seen. For many weeks he had thought of going in for something but he had put it off because of the purple patch, because he would feel all the time that everybody was looking at him. First race! — the man with the megaphone shouted.

Jack stood in the line next to Jenner and the other boys. He tried too hard at the sprint. He tried to make his legs go quicker than they could. He wanted to win. And he was second.

Event Two! A Thread-the-Needle race! — the man shouted through his megaphone.

Girls who had paid no attention to Jack before now wanted to have him as a partner. Ann Dale was there, too. Jack hoped Ann would choose him for a partner. But at that moment another girl called Helen Firman took his arm and led him to the starting line.

Helen went to the far end and held her needle ready. Jack prepared the piece of thread. When he heard the signal he ran like the wind. He was the first to reach his partner. Helen held the needle ready, but she laughed nervously and he couldn’t get the thread through the needle. The pair next to them finished first. Helen was lost. She walked away angry.

The last race Jack could go in for was the Wheelbarrow race — his last chance for a big prize this time the girls didn’t want to have him for a partner* Jack was unhappy. You had to crawl along on your hands with a girl behind you holding your legs and pushing you along.

At that very moment Ann offered him to be his partner. Into his feeling of happiness suddenly came the thought of me purple patch. He pictured Ann holding his legs behind, pushing him along... and looking in surprise at his purple patch. Oh!

While Jack stood hesitating the man with the megaphone came along, raised Jack’s legs up to Ann to hold. Then he shouted in a loud voice: “Ready! Off!”

Jack forgot why he had come to the sports. He stopped thinking of Ma, the prize and all the rest. The one big thought in his mind was that Ann could see the purple patch. His hands walked forward. He had only one aim — to get to the other end as quickly as it was possible, The sooner he was there the less time Ann would have to notice the patch. Sharp grass hurt his hands; the blood ran to his head. But he was going on he didn’t even sec that the other pairs were behind.

We won. Jack! — he heard Ann’s words when they crossed the finishing line. And he saw that Ann’s face was full of admiration, not contempt, and he was very happy.

 

 

 

Task 1. For each of the questions 1-10 decide which of the statements are true or false on the basis of what is stated or implied in what you have heard and put a "+" if a statement is true and a if a statement is false next to the corresponding number.

1. Jack fell embarrassed about his patch.

2. Jenner gave Jack his trousers for taking part in the sporting contest.

3. Jack was in love with Ann Dale.

4. Jack went to the race hoping to see Ann.

5. Jack regularly took part in various sporting events.

6. By the time the boys came to the sports there were few children there.

7. Jack didn’t miss a single event.

8. The second event was “A Thread-and-Needle” race.

9. Jack won all the events of the contest.

10. During the race Ann laughed at Jack’s patch.

Task 2. For each of the questions 11-20 decide which of the answers (a, b, or c) best complete the statements on the basis of what is stated or implied in what you have heard and mark the corresponding letter.

11. Jack threw the ball hard at the end of the house because he -


A trained for the competition; 

B was in a bad mood;

C was naughty.


 

12. Jack dreamt of


A a new ball;    B new trousers;

C a new bicycle.


 

13. All sentences are true except:

A Jack had a purple patch on his trousers;

B mother promised to buy him new trousers in November;

C Jack liked Ann Dale.

 

14. What kind of prize did the winner receive?


A money;   B medals;

C presents.


 

15. Why didn’t Jack Win the second race?

A he couldn’t run fast enough;

B he couldn’t get the thread through the needle;

C he broke his leg. .

 

16. Why didn’t Jack want to run a race together with Ann?

A Jack was tired;

B he didn’t want Ann to see the patch on his trousers;

C she was a bad partner.

 

17. Jack saw that Ann’s face was full of


A admiration;    B surprise,

C hate.


 

18. At the sports Jack earned


A $10   B $12;

C $22.


 

19. The Wheelbarrow race means

A pushing wheelbarrows with a child in; 

B pushing empty wheelbarrows;

C crawling on hands with your legs in somebody’s hands;

 

20. The main idea of the .story is:

A one should play fair sports;    B it’s nice to have true friends;

C sport can help you make money

Keys

VARIANT 1

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

F

F

F

F

T

T

F

F

B

A

c

C

B

A

C

D

D

A

VARIANT 2

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

F

T

F

F

F

T

T

F

B

A

A

C

D

B

A

C

A

B

VARIANT 3

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

T

F

F

F

T

F

F

F

T

C

A

B

B

D

B

C

D

A.

A

VARIANT 4

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

F

T

F

F

F

T

T

F

B

A

A

C

D

B

A

C

A

B

VARIANT 5

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

F

T

T

F

F

T

T

T

D

A

D

B

C

c

D

B

A

B

VARIANT 6

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

T

F

F

T

F

F

T

T

F

D

B

C

D

B

D

B

D

C

B

VARIANT 7

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

T

F

T

F

F

F

T

T

F

F

B

B

B

A

B

B

A

C

C

B

 


READING COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

VARIANT 1

TEXT I: FROM TRAVEL GUIDE TO UKRAINE

The scenic Cherkaska oblast straddles the Dnipro in the forest-steppe belt in the heart of Ukraine. The first human settlement dates from the 7th to 3rd century BCE. Part of Kyivan-Rus, the region was later devastated by the Tatars, fell under Lithuanian rule in the second half of the 14th century and served as an important Ukrainian political center in the Zaporizhskyy Kozak struggle against Poland between 1648 and 1654. Ukraine’s two most famous historical figures, Taras Shevchenko and Bohdan Khmelnytsky, were born and are buried in the Cherkasy region, which commemorates their lives with a number of historical museums and displays.

A cruise from Kyiv down the Dnipro River to Kaniv is a popular summertime day trip. Kaniv’s recorded history dates to 1144, but excavations have uncovered dwellings and artifacts of an ancient settlement of Slavic farmers and herders in the area. The construction of the Kaniv Hydro-Electric Power Station brought it into the modern era. Kaniv is known primarily as the final resting place of the great Ukrainian poet and patriot, Taras Shevchenko. The Schevchenko National Reserve in Kaniv is located atop Tarasova Hora, a high bluff overlooking the Dnipro. A climb up 400 steps leads to the burial site and monument to Shevchenko, who expressed the wish in one of his most loved poems to be laid to rest above his beloved Dnipro River. The site is a pilgrimage destination for those of Ukrainian roots. Near the gravesite is the Shevchenko Memorial Museum, which details Shevchenko’s life and works. The beautiful building was designed by noted early 20th century architect Vasyl Kryehevskyy. A library, a souvenir shop and a restaurant are part of the reserve. In the town you may visit the Uspensky Cathedral, built by Prince Vsevolod in the Kyiv style in 1144.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. According to the passage, the Cherkasy oblast is best known because


A There is a large hydro-electric dam there;

B Two famous patriots were born and buried there;

C The area has been populated since before the Christian Era;

D Kaniv is a pilgrimage destination.


2. Cherkasy has been part of all of these events except


A Lithuanian rule;

B The struggle between the Kozaks and Poland;

C The Great Patriotic War;

D Kyivan Rus.


3. All of these statements are true except


A There is a statue of Schevchenko in Kaniv;

B You can buy souvenirs at Kaniv;

 

C A famous gravesite is located inside the Schevchenko Reserve;

D Remains of an ancient civilization were discovered in an archeological dig at Kaniv.


4. Based on this passage, the word “straddles” probably means


A Is next to; 

B Is located near the hydroelectric dam;

C Is important to Ukrainian history; 

D Stands on both sides of a river.


5. To reach the Schevchenko gravesite you can


A Take a summertime cruise down the Dnipro;

B Walk uphill;

C Take the train from Kyiv; 

D Take a guided tour from the city center.


 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II

Lonely Planet: Turkey, Lonely Planet Publications, Melbourne, 2006

Driving around Turkey gives you unparalleled freedom to enjoy the marvelous countryside and coastline. On the other hand it also exposes you to extra costs and dangers.

You need to know that Turkey has one of the world’s highest motor vehicle accident rates, with thousands of fatalities each year, and tens of thousands of injuries. Despite efforts to persuade Turkish drivers to tame the “trafik canavari” (motoring monster) within them, there’s still a long way to go. Turkish drivers are not particularly discourteous, but they are impatient and incautious. They drive at high speed and have an irrepressible urge to overtake. To survive on Turkey’s highways, drive cautiously and very defensively, avoid driving at night, and never let emotions affect what you do.

Having said that, most foreign visitors travel thousands of kilometers around the country without incident.

If you bring your motorcycle to Turkey you’re bound to have a fine time. Spare parts will probably be hard to come by, so bring what you may need, or rely on the boundless ingenuity of Turkish mechanics to find, adapt or make you a part. Or else be prepared to call home, have the part flown in, and endure considerable hassles from customs.

There are good motorways (otoyols) from the Bulgarian border near Edirne to Istanbul and Ankara, and south from Emir to Aydin. All motorways have tolls but they’re usually only around US$1 a time.

Roads tend to be worse in the east. Severe winters play havoc with road surfaces and the highways department is hard-pushed to keep up with the repairs.

If driving from Istanbul to Ankara you should be aware of a particularly nasty fog belt around Bolu that can seriously reduce visibility.

There are petrol stations everywhere, at least in western Turkey, and many are mega-enterprises, complete with hotel, restaurant and shopping mall. All the same, it’s a good idea to have a full tank when you start out in the morning across the vast spaces of central and eastern Anatolia.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

6. Turkey’s motor vehicle accident rate ranks

A highest in the world; 

B second highest in the world

C as one of the highest in the world; 

D fifth highest in the world.

7. The author describes Turkey’s drivers as

A discourteous; 

B patient;

C defensive; 

D impatient and incautious.

8. The author advises the reader that when bringing a motorcycle to Turkey

A Parts for the motorcycle will be easy to find if it breaks down;

B Turkish mechanics will be tempted to buy the motorcycle;

C You should bring your own parts for the motorcycle;

D You may be able to obtain parts from customs officials.

9. All motorways in Turkey

A cost some money if one wants to use them;

B are free to people who want to use them

C are free from the Bulgarian border to Istanbul;

D can be used all day for one toll.

10. Many petrol stations can be found close to

A hotels; 

B restaurants;

C shopping malls; 

D of the above.

 


READING COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

VARIANT 2

TEXT I: RETHINK RUBBISH AT HOME

Come on, admit it. We’ve all got clothes in our wardrobe that we haven’t worn for years and we know we’ll never wear again. Taking your old clothes to the local charity shop or recycling bin is a great way of getting rid of a load of rubbish and creating extra space at the same time! Arid it’s all for a good cause. Charities such as The Salvation Army, Oxfam, TRAID, and Scope are big collectors of old clothes, either through charity shops and recycling .banks or for sorting and selling, often abroad.

Buying second-hand clothes is now definitely in vogue too, with dedicated followers of fashion such as Kylie and Geri Halliwell leading the way. Vintage boutiques, offer ranges of designer classics, but can be a bit on the expensive side, so why not raid your local charity shop to pick up a real bargain? You can create your one distinct look and feel good about your recycling effort.

In addition, a massive 60 % of the contents of your dustbin can be recycled. So why not give your bin a break and drop off your paper, card, glass bottles, jars, and cans at the recycling banks located at most supermarkets? By doing this, you’ll reduce your household waste by nearly one third!

We produce over 26 million tons of household rubbish in the UK and Northern Ireland every year, so there’s plenty of scope for us to rethink rubbish at home! By thinking about the types of goods we buy, how we use them* and where we dispose of them, we can dramatically reduce the amount of rubbish our homes produce. Whilst we can’t get rid of rubbish altogether, there are hundreds of ways in which we can cut down on what we throw away. So, whether we’re recycling, finding new uses for “junk” or simply reducing what we create in the first place, with a little effort, we can all make our home cleaner and greener.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. The article states that most people have got ... at home.


A A lot of necessary stuff; 

B a lot of wardrobes;

C plenty of charity shops; 

D a great deal of useless things.


2. One of the recommended ways is to ... the unnecessary things.


A Sell; 

B burn;

C bury; 

D give out.


3. It can be inferred that charity shops operate


A Worldwide; 

B nationwide;

C locally; 

D nowhere.


4. Which of the following is NOT a clothing charity?


A Scope. 

B Oxfam.

C Vintage boutiques. 

D The Salvation Army.


5. The phrase “in vogue” in the second paragraph is closest in meaning to:


A Modem. 

B Fashionable.

C Expensive, 

D Not stylish.


6. The article implies that using charity shops does NOT help


A Save money; 

B look elegant;

C enjoy what you’ve done; 

D create new clothes.


7. One can make a conclusion that home rubbish can


A Be thrown away;

B be used differently;

C save the UK;

D be recycled completely.


8. According to the article, recycling rubbish can lower house waste by about...


A 50 %; 

B 60 %;

C 30 %; 

D Not at all.


9. All of the following are ways we can reduce the rubbish in our homes EXCEPT:


A Considering the goods we buy;

B thinking about how we use the goods we buy;

C knowing how we dispose of what we buy;

D understanding the prices of the goods we buy.


10. The main idea of this article is...


A Donating clothing to poor people; 

B recycling old furniture;

C reducing rubbish produced in homes; 

D cleaning the UK and Ireland.


TEXT II: KIDS NEED EXERCISE, BUT WHAT KIND?

Haley Moran-Wollens is not an elite athlete. She is a 13-year-old who, like lots of other teenagers, wants to be fit. And, like a growing number of teenagers whose parents can afford it, she has a personal trainer.

In her case, the trainer is Rodica Vranceanu, who charges $74 an hour for after school workouts at Radu Physical Center, a gym in Midtown Manhattan.

“I don’t want to be the skinniest”, Haley said. “I just don’t want to work out. But a lot of people do it for nice bodies, even at my age”.

Though personal training is by no means the norm for American children, a small but growing number of their parents are paying the membership fees to private gyms for aerobics, weight lifting, and body-molding activities once considered for adults only.

At the Spectrum Club in Valencia, California, children aged 13 to 17 can become Teen Fit members.

“They tend to go for the stationary bicycles and weights”, says Cindy Breakfield, sports manager, who added that personal trainers were available for the younger set.

The Eastcoast Athletic Club in Port Washington, N.Y., has a program called Excel, which offers personal training at $45 an hour to children aged 12 to 17, says Christopher Patti, the fitness director.

Some health experts hail the trend, saying that too many children do not get enough exercise. But others disagree.

“It’s a sad precedent”, said Richard Killingsworth, a scientist at the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention in Atlanta. “We are teaching a behavior that it’s O.K. to be sedentary all day except for the one-hour exercise class. In the past decade, our children have lost the idea of what it is to enjoy being young and physically active”.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. Haley Moran-Wollens can be characterized as...


A A girl that wants to be in good shape; 

B a competitive athlete;

C a girl with little money; 

D a personal trainer working with teenagers.


12. Personal training for ... is becoming more popular in America.


A Retirees; 

B adults;

C teenagers; 

D small children.


13. Using personal trainers might seem


A Fairly expensive 

B quite boring;

C pretty useless; 

D mostly useless.


14. The article states that a lot of teenagers try to


A Just lose weight; 

B look nice;

C be strong; 

D kill free time.


15. All of the following Eire physical fitness centers in the article EXCEPT...


A Excel; 

B Eastcoast Athletic Club;

C Spectrum Club; 

D Radu Physical Center.


16. The article implies that most of the US schoolchildren


A Use personal fitness trainers; 

B use traditional sport activities;

C never take up sports; 

D look like adults.


17. One can conclude that


A Adults tend to look like teenagers; 

B more teenagers quit difficult sports;

C sports become younger; 

D fitness activities are concentrated in one area.


18. The idea of personal training for schoolchildren faces


A Ultimate support and understanding; 

B absolute resistance;

C both approval and disapproved; 

D none of the above.


19. According to Richard Killingsworth, personal trainers for teenagers are...


A A good way for teenagers to stay fit.; 

B not normal for all American children;

C too expensive for all families; 

D allowing teens to be inactive.


20. In the last paragraph, the word “sedentary” most probably means:


A Energetic; 

B Hard-working;

C unhappy; 

D inactive.


READING COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

VARIANT 3

TEXT I: TRUMPET VOLUNTARY

Strange noises. Voices in the distance. Footsteps going up and down somewhere near, echoing on a stone floor. There were unfamiliar smells too. I seemed to be floating in a great black sea. cut off from some other world just the other side of the ocean.

“Derek. Can you hear me?”

“He’s still unconscious”, somebody else said. Hadn’t I heard that voice somewhere before I tried to open my eyes, but my eyelids were like anchors stuck in the mud of some deep river.

“Look. I saw his eyelid move”, a third voice said.

“Just wishful thinking”, said the first voice. Then the voices faded and I was back in my silent black world.

 “Mr. Armstrong, Mr. Armstrong?’” this time the voice was nearer. This time I was determined to open my eyes.

1 managed to raise the corner of one eyelid with what seemed like-a great effort. I was blinded by bright while light and shut it again. There was someone by the side of my bed. My bed? I was in a bed? What on Earth was going on? I forced my eye open once again and managed to keep it open for a second longer. I was in some kind of a room with light green painted walls, I could see someone in a white coat standing next to me.

A white coat! Oh,. no! There was a picture starting up inside my head, a picture of two spacemen carrying something, carrying something like a sack of potatoes something with beautiful red hair.

“Maria!” I managed to whisper.

“What was that? What did you say?” said the person beside me in a foreign accent. “What did you say?”

But I had already made too much effort. The comfortable dark was asking for me again. The light laded, the voice disappeared.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. The narrator was ....


A floating in the sea; 

B travelling on the river;

C in delirium.


2. Derek could see nothing because ... .


A he was blind; 

B he had bandages over his eyes;

C he had not strength enough to come to himself.


3. Mr. Armstrong was ... .


A a man with an accent; 

B Derek;

C someone in a white coat.


4. When Derek managed to raise the corner of his eyelid he saw...


A a picture; 

B a doctor;

C two spacemen


5. Derek didn’t answer the questions because....


A he became unconscious again; 

B he didn’t know the foreign language;

C he had not understood the questions.


6. The abstract implies that the main character is....


A a drunkard; 

B seriously ill;

C insane.


7. This abstract is taken from...


A a reference book; 

B a scientific article;

C a detective story.


8. The narrator couldn’t....


A move; 

B hear;

C understand the meaning of words.


9. The voices, “faded” which means....


A gradually became less loud; 

B suddenly became louder

C stopped abruptly.


10. When the narrator realized that he was in bed he...


A took it for granted; 

B got pleasantly exited;

C got frightened.


TEXT II: PERSONAL

In 1979 with publication of Overload, I announced my retirement. I was tired. My life had been full. I was, and still am, grateful to those millions of readers worldwide who have enriched my life in many ways, including making retirement possible.

In whatever years remained I wanted to spend more time — and travel — with my dear wife Sheila: go fishing, read more books, relax with music, do other things a working writer can’t.

What I did not know was that I was near death from six blockages in the coronary arteries — a condition diagnosed soon afterward by my friend and physician, Dr. Edward Robbins of San Francisco, who urged immediate surgery. This was done by Dr. Denton Cooley and his associates at the Texas Heart Institute, to where my gratitude flows strong.

Sheila has supportive, as she has been through our long and loving marriage. It is more than coincidence in this novel that the names Celia and Sheila come similarly off the tongue.

The aftermath of everything was my revived good health and an abundance of. energy — so much of the latter that Sheila said one day, “I think you should write another book”. I took her advice. Strong Medicine is the result.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The author retired because he was


A unwell; 

B tired;

C old.


12. The phrase Making retirement possible means


A the author got permission; 

B the author reached success;

C the author earned money enough to live on.


13. How the writer was cured?


A He was operated on; 

B he was given pills;

C he was diagnosed.


14. The writer had...


A a sore throat; 

B heart trouble;

C a fever.


15. Strong Medicine is...


A pills; 

B the title;

C the name of the hospital.


16. In the new book Celia is:


A a positive character; 

B a negative character;

C a member of the writer’s family.


17. The text prompts that the writer is...


A successful; 

B infamous;

C lazy.


18. The author expresses his ...to the readers.


A appreciation; 

B grief;

C admiration.


19. The author started to write a new book because...


A he wanted to describe his experience of being ill;

B his wife insisted on it;

C he was full of energy and desire to create a new novel.


20. The word aftermath means...

A the situation that results from something;

B an epilogue;

C final calculation in math.

 


Keys

 

 

VARIANT 1

 

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

B

C

A

D

B

C

D

C

A

D

VARIANT 2

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

D

D

A

C

B

D

B

C

D

C

A

C

A

B

A

B

C

C

B

D

VARIANT 3

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

C

C

B

B

A

B

C

A

A

c

B

C

A

B

B

A

A

A

C

A

 


READING COMPREHENSION   9 FORM      VARIANT 1

TEXT I

American English spelling differs from British English spelling largely because of one man, American lexicographer Noah Webster. In addition to his well-known American Dictionary of the English Language, Webster published The American Spelling Book (1783, with many subsequent editions), which became one of the most widely used schoolbooks in American history. Webster’s books sought to standardize spelling in the United States by promoting the use of an American language that intentionally differed from British English. The development of a specifically American variety of English mirrored the new country’s separate political development. Webster’s most successful changes were spellings with or instead of our (honor, labor for the British honour, labour); with er instead of re (center, theater for the British centre, theatre); with an s instead of a c (defense, license for the British defence, licence); with a final ck instead of que (check, mask for the British cheque, masque); and without a final k (traffic, public, now also used in British English, for the older traffick, publick). Later spelling reform created a few other differences, such as program for British programme. Canadian spelling varies between the British and American forms, more British in eastern Canada and more American in western Canada.                                                                                                                                        Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. The passage mainly discusses:


A Noah Webster’s literary heritage; 

B the varieties of spelling;

C Webster’s political preferences; 

D popular schoolbooks in America.


2. The passage implies that written British and American words:


A look absolutely different; 

B are absolutely the same;

C may differ; 

D come from Canada.


3. It may be inferred from the passage that Webster’s scientific interest was in:


A standards; 

B vocabulary;

C editing books; 

D political reforms.


4. The changes between American and British English were generated:


A on purpose; 

B by accident;

C in Canada; 

D by politicians.


5. The word “subsequent” in line 4 may most probably mean the following::


A different; B expensive;

C following;  D literary.


6. One can make a conclusion that Webster’s changes:


A simplified the language;

B were of no importance;

C made the language more difficult for understanding;

D developed the language used in Great Britain.


7. The word “mirrored” in line 8 is closest in meaning to:


A portrayed;  B reflected;

C generated; D prevented.


8. It can be seen from the passage that the changes brought into American English must have:


A developed a completely new language; 

B stopped using dictionaries;

C required spelling books; 

D influenced the original British English.


9. The passage states that in Canada:


A people use the only variety of the English language;

B people live only in the east and the west of the country;

C there may be language misunderstanding between people from different regions of the country;

D people use different grammar rules compared to the US.


10. The passage implies that of the two books mentioned in it:


A neither was published;

B both were printed at the same time;

 

C the Spelling Book was published before the Dictionary;

D the Dictionary was published before the Spelling Book.


TEXT II

Ambient divers, unlike divers who go underwater in submersible vehicles or pressure resistant suits, are exposed to the pressure and temperature of the surrounding (ambient) water. Of all types of diving, the oldest and simplest is free diving. Free divers may use no equipment at all, but most use a face mask, foot fins, and a snorkel. Under the surface, free divers must hold their breath. Most free divers can only descend 30 to 40 feet, but some skilled divers can go as deep as 100 feet.

SCUBA diving provides greater range than free diving. The word SCUBA stands for Self-Contained Underwater Breathing Apparatus. SCUBA divers wear metal tanks with compressed air or other breathing gases. When using open circuit equipment, a SCUBA diver simply breathes air from the tank through a hose and releases the exhaled air into the water. A closed-circuit breathing device, also called a rebreather, filters out carbon dioxide and other harmful gases and automatically adds oxygen. This enables the diver to breathe the same air over and over.

In surface supplied diving, divers wear helmets and waterproof canvas suits. Today, sophisticated plastic helmets have replaced the heavy copper helmets used in the past. These divers get their air from a hose connected to compressors on a boat. Surface supplied divers can go deeper than any other type of ambient diver.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The passage mainly discusses:


A going underwater in submersible vehicles;

B free diving;

C surface supplied diving; 

D various types of diving.


12. The passage implies that the oldest type of diving is called:


A ambient diving; 

B SCUBA diving;

C free diving; 

D pearl diving.


13. It may be inferred from the passage that, all divers:


A use no equipment at all; 

B use sophisticated equipment

C submerge; 

D surface.


14. According to the text most free divers use: 


A a snorkel, a face mask and hand fins;

B a face mask, foot fins, and a snorkel;

C a self-contained underwater breathing apparatus; 

D a snorkel, back fins and helmet.


15. The word “ambient” in line one may most probably mean the following:


A underwater; 

B encompassing;

C resistant; 

D submersible..


16. One can make a conclusion that most free divers can reach the depth of:


A 10 yards;

B 20 yards;

C 30 yards;

D 40 yards.


  1. While going underwater a SCUBA diver wears:

A a canvas hose;

B a plastic helmet

C rebreathers;

D metal tanks.


18. It can be seen from the passage that the rebreather filters out:


A carbon dioxide;

B detrimental gases;

C inert gases;

D open circuit gases.


19. The passage states that the diver can breathe:


A the same air over and over;

B raw oxygen;

C carbon dioxide;

D other harmful gases.


20. The passage implies that in surface supplied diving, divers wear:


A intricate canvas helmets;  

B sophisticated copper helmets;

C sophisticated plastic helmets; 

D heavy copper helmets.


 

 

 

 

 

READING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 2

TEXT I: MAIN DISH — PASTA WITH HAM AND APPLES

1-2 servings

macaroni or rotini pasta, cooked

200-300 grams of ham, diced

1 onion, diced

1 apple, peeled and chopped

butter

2 teaspoons sugar

1 teaspoon oregano or basil

Dice ham and onions. Skin and coarsely chop apple. Melt a little butter in a frying pan. Cook the onions in the butter until they are translucent. Add oregano or basil to the onion. Add the ham. Cook in butter for one minute. Add the apple. Once the apple if soft but not mushy, add enough extra butter to make a sauce for your pasta. Add a little sugar to offset the saltiness of the ham. Pour the mixture over your cooked pasta and serve.

  Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. To make this dish, you will need


A 5 ingredients; 

B 9 ingredients;

C 7 ingredients; 

D 6 ingredients.


2. The purpose of the butter is to


A give flavor to the sauce; 

B cook the onion;

C mix the ingredients together; 

D keep the pasta from sticking together.


3. Based on the recipe, this dish is most likely to taste


A slightly sweet;

B slightly salty;

C very salty;

 D slightly sour.


4. This dish would probably be served


A as an appetizer;

B for the main course;

C for dessert;

D as a salad.


5. According to this recipe, you may choose to


A leave out the pasta;

B add additional flavors if desired;

C add some sweetness;

D decorate the dish with spices.


6. All of these are needed for this dish except


A ham;

B garlic;

C sugar;

D onion.


7. “Mushy” probably means


A the same texture as potato puree;

B the same texture as cooked onions;

C crisp and crunchy like an apple;

D fried in butter.


8. “Translucent” probably means


A white and hard;

B sticking together after cooking;

C brown at the edges;

D clear.


9. “Rotini” is probably


A like macaroni;

B like buckwheat

C like puree

D like salo.


10. From the recipe, you might guess that


A this cook likes to eat salty food;

B oregano and basil have almost the same flavor;

C after cooking, there will be little liquid in the frying pan

D pasta is a lot like kasha.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II

Annie Finnigan, “Sustainable Development: No City’s an Island”, (Special Advertising Section), Newsweek (Special Edition).

The world’s urban populations are exploding. According to a report from the United Nations, some 3 billion people live in cities today, and their ranks are increasing at almost double the rate

of growth overall. Two years from now, for the first time in history, city dwellers will outnumber country inhabitants. And 25 years from now the number of those living in cities will have grown by another two thirds, to 5 billion.

Experts say we must change the way our metropolises function if we’re to leave our children — who in 25 years will be raising children of their own — cities that are functional and healthy. We must create cities that are both economically and environmentally sustainable, where clean industry and green options for energy and transportation are the rule rather than the exception.

Valenciennes, in France’s industrial north, is trying to. do just that. The former steel and coal town was economically depressed when it began, in the 1990s, to invest in sustainability. It has worked hard to attract “green” businesses, like the Toyota plant on its outskirts — a model in terms of energy use. In addition, it has completely rethought transportation: next year, it’s launching a new light rail system that will connect it with nearby towns and cut down on traffic. “The tram is a real step forward for Valenciennes”, says Jean-Louis Borloo, the city’s former mayor and now France’s minister of employment, social cohesion and housing. “It’s a clean means of transportation that helps us control our energy consumption and reduce congestion, pollution and noise”. Along its path, hundreds of trees will further offset emissions.

Other cities are approaching the sustainability question in a different way. Former textiles capital Lille — once called the “Manchester of France” — has turned to cleaner industries, like computers and bioresearch. In addition, Lille was an early adopter when it came to renewable energy: in 1992, it became the first city in Europe to use biogas buses. Biogas is captured from sewage sludge, which would otherwise release harmful methane into the atmosphere, and its use has been shown to sharply cut ozone, particulate and hydrocarbon levels. Today, a significant portion of the city’s bus fleet runs on biogas.

Valenciennes, Lille and cities like them are finding ways to boost their economies and move their people — but not at the expense of the environment that future generations must live in. “Today, if there’s one thing we must always keep in mind”, Jean-Louis Borloo says, “it is the heritage we will leave our children”.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. According to the text, the world’s urban populations are


A shrinking; B remaining stable;

C growing; D going unnoticed.


12. Twenty-five years from now, the number of people living in cities will have grown by


A three fourths; B three fifths;

C two thirds; D one half.


13. Experts say we must change the way our cities function if they are to remain


A exciting; B healthy;

C democratic; D free of crime.


14. The main industries in Valenciennes were


A steel and iron; 

B gold and silver;

C steel and coal; 

D silver and platinum.


15. The light rail system in Valenciennes is intended to


A control the city’s use of energy; 

B reduce pollution

C reduce noise and congestion; 

D all of the above.


  1. Jean-Lous Borloo, former mayor of Valenciennes, is now France’s

A president;

B prime minister;

C minister of transportation;

D minister of employment, social cohesion and housing.


17. Lille was once called


A the Manchester of France; 

B the Cleanest City in France;

C the Poorest City in France; 

D the Pollution Capital of France.


18. Lille became the first city in Europe to use biogas buses in


A 1982; B 1990;

C 1992; D 1994.


19. Biogas is captured from


A methane; B ozone;

C sewage sludge; D hydrocarbon.


  1. The main subject of this text is

A the decline of European cities;

B the impact of population on the environment;

C the impact of population on political systems;

D the population explosion in suburban areas.


READING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 3

TEXT I: SVIATA VECHERIA, OR “HOLY SUPPER”

Sviata Vecheria, or “Holy Supper”, is the central tradition of the beautiful Christmas Eve celebrations in the Ukrainian homes. The dinner tablé sometimes has a few wisps of hay on the embroidered table cloth as a reminder of the manger in Bethlehem. Many Canadian and American families wear their Ukrainian embroidered shirts on this occasion. When the children see the first star in the eastern evening sky, which symbolizes the trek of the Three Wise Men, Sviata Vecheria begins.

In farming communities the head of the household now brings in a sheaf of wheat called “the didukh” which represents the importance of the ancient and rich wheat crops of Ukraine, the staff of life through the centuries. Didukh means literally “grandfather spirit”, so it symbolizes the family’s ancestors. In city homes a few stalks of golden wheat in a vase are often used to decorate the table. During the Holy Supper people lay the table with 12 dishes that symbolize apostles — the chosen twelve first sent out to preach for the Christian Gospel. A prayer is said, and the father says the traditional Christmas greeting “Khristos rodyvsya!” (Christ is born!), which is answered by the family with “SlavimoYoho!” (Let Us Glorify Him!)

At the end of the Sviata Vecheria the family often sings koliadky, Ukrainian Christmas carols. In many communities the old Ukrainian tradition of caroling is carried on by groups of young people and members of organizations and churches calling at homes and collecting donations.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. The first star in the eastern evening sky symbolizes...

A ...any trip of the Three Wise Men.

B ...a journey of the Three Wise Men by the ox wagon.

C ...a travel of the Three Wise Men on foot.

2. At Christmas city citizens decorate the table with...

A ...a few stalks of golden wheat in a vase.

B ...didukh.

C ...a few wisps of hay.

3. Why is the Didukh an important symbol of Christmas in Ukraine?

A Because it shows rich wheat crops.

B Because it means the staff of life through the centuries.

C Because it honours family ancestors.

4. What do twelve dishes set on the table symbolize?

A Twelve months of the year.

B Twelve first people sent out to preach Christian Gospel.

C Twelve stars in the sky.

5. What are koliadky?

A Poems.

B Tradition of travelling from house to house.

C The Ukrainian Christmas carols.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II: CHANGING LIVES

6. When we hear the word “unemployment”, we often wrongly assume it is caused by lazy people who would rather be paid by the state than work for a living. Today, however, due to company closures, business takeovers and a worldwide economic downturn a lot of highly motivated people have lost their jobs.

7. Two such people, John and Valerie Meeson, had been unemployed for six months. However, they decided to take action to improve their situation. They gradually raised funds for a job creation plan that would not only provide them with work, but also do some good within their local area.

8. The Britleton Buddy Scheme, which provides companionship and assistance for the sick and elderly, is one of their employment programmes. John and Valerie were troubled by the fact that a lot of old people suffer from loneliness and isolation because their families are too busy to spend time with them. Many of them also find it difficult to go out alone because of health problems. With the help of funding from big business, as well as grants from charitable trusts, the Britleton Buddy Scheme pays for people to visit the elderly every day, take them shopping or out for a walk, help them prepare their meals and do various jobs around the house.

9. The couples have also come up with a scheme to help stray animals. They employ people to feed dogs and cats living on the streets and try to find homes for them. Some of the pets have even been adopted by lonely elderly people taking part in their Buddy Scheme. The people who are involved in these programmes feel they have been given the opportunity to do something worthwhile. “It’s wonderful to be able to help those who really need you, and get paid for it too,” said Jack Brightly. “I was made redundant from a company making car parts”, said Buddy Project worker, Mary Radley, “but that seem meaningless to me now — this is the first time I’ve had a job which I feel is worth doing”.

10. John and Valerie have now started similar projects in other parts of the country “Thanks to funding from charitable trusts and donations from companies, we have raised the income to recruit three more project leaders,” explained John. “Who knows what changes they can make?” One thing is certain, John and Valerie Messon have shown that unemployed people can change, not just their own lives, but those of others.                        Task 2. Read the text and match the headings (A-F) to the paragraphs (6-10). There is one extra heading which you do not need to use.

A Unique Idea

B Our Furry Friends

C A Bright Future

D A Serious Problem

E Looking for a Solution

F Jobs Are Hard to Find

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT III

Hi, Benji!

I just wanted to say a big thank you for the U2 tickets that you gave me for my birthday. The concert was on last night and it was the most amazing show I have ever seen. This is the first time I have seen U2 play live and it’s something I won’t easily forget. Let me tell you all about it.

We arrived in plenty of time and got a really good place, right in front of the stage. The atmosphere was electric and by the time the band came on stage, the crowd was going wild! The group played lots of their old favorites but also some of their new stuff. It was brilliant. There were also some great special effects, like fireworks, and there were two huge screens on either side of the stage so that everyone could see Bono strutting around. He was wearing his trademark glasses — so cool!

It’s a real pity that you couldn’t go to the concert with us. Never mind, we’ll make sure that you can come next time!

That’s about all my news for the moment. Once again, thanks a million for the tickets.

See you, Seamus

Task 3. Mark sentences as true or false.

11. Seamus didn’t have to pay Benji for the U2 tickets.

12. Seamus had never been to a U2 concert.

13. He was running late and got to the concert in a hurry.

14. It was very crowded so he was at the back, far away from the stage.

15. There was a problem with the electricity at the concert,

16. Some of the crowd became angry when the band was late coming on stage.

17. The group played both old and recent songs.

18. There were fireworks during the show.

19. The lead singer, Bono, was not on the stage.

20. Seamus went to the concert on his own.

 

 


READING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 4

TEXT I

Marie Curie was born in 1867. She is one of the greatest scientists ever to have lived. She was a pioneer in the field of radioactivity and discovered the chemical elements radium and polonium. Curie is the only person ever to win two Nobel Prizes in two different sciences. Other achievements include being the first female professor at the University of Paris.

Curie was born in Warsaw, Poland. Her father was a Maths and Physics teacher and was a big influence on Marie’s early education. From an early age Marie was an exceptional student with an amazing memory. She often went without food and sleep to study. Her brilliant mind led her to Paris to study and to conduct her research.

She met her future husband Pierre Curie at the university. He considered Marie to be a genius and instantly wanted to work with her. They got married and spent most of their time together in their laboratory studying radioactive materials. Their research led to the discovery of radium, for which they were honoured with the Nobel Prize for Physics in 1903.

Pierre was killed in 1906 and Marie was devastated arid extremely lonely. She threw herself even deeper into her work and won the Nobel Prize for Chemistry in 1911. She spent the 1920s raising funds for more research into radium. In 1934 she died from a condition caused by decades of exposure to radiation. Before that no one knew how deadly radium could be.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. The best title for this text is....


A The Discoveries in Physics. 

B Marie’s Family Life.

C Marie Curie: the Great Scientist. 

D Marie Curie: the Early Years.


2. Marie Curie....


A was one of the greatest mathematicians.

B studied the phenomenon of radioactivity.

 

C discovered the phenomenon of radioactivity.

D was the first female professor at the University of Warsaw.


3. Curie won....


A the Nobel Prize in Biology. 

B two Nobel Prizes in Chemistry.

C two Nobel Prizes in two different sciences. 

D no Nobel Prizes.


4. Marie and her husband....


A studied radioactive materials together.

B met at school.

C were honoured with the Nobel Prize for Maths.

D died at the same time.


5. Until Marie Curie died in 1934, ... .


A no one knew how deadly exposure to radiation could be.

B nobody knew what radiation was.

C no one knew anything about radioactive materials.

D radium hadn’t been discovered.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II: BRITAIN IS AT THE BOTTOM

OF THE CLASS IN FOREIGN LANGUAGES

Britain has been proved to be the dunce of Europe when it comes to learning foreign languages, according to a recent report by the European Commission. More than half of other Europeans can speak at least one foreign language, and often two. However, 66 % of the British population has absolutely no knowledge of any language apart from English and 51 % thought that it would just be “too difficult”.

Not everyone seems to have such a negative attitude. Compare these figures with Luxembourg, where only 2 % cannot speak a foreign language. Or Sweden, Denmark and Holland, where 80 % of the population claims to speak English. To be fair, not all the other European countries are as good at languages. Fifty-six percent of the Portuguese, 53 % of the Spanish and 51 % of the French spoke only their own languages. According to the report, 18 % of Britons claim some knowledge of Spanish and 10 % some German. None of this was in evidence recently when the British Tourist Centre (BTC) carried out a little experiment.

BTC hired researchers to pretend to be monolingual Spanish and German speakers. They had to contact hotels to ask questions about accommodation. Eighty-five per cent of the hotels contacted were unable to answer even one question in Spanish, and 90 % were unable to answer anything in German. Even more embarrassingly, many of the hotel staff thought “Deutsch” meant the same as “Dutch”.

Unsurprisingly, the representative from the BTC was not pleased. The European Commission re¬port found that 69 % of people across the EU believed that everyone in the Union should be capable of speaking English as a foreign language. Is that really an excuse for our ignorance?

Task 2. Mark the sentences as true or false.

6. Britain has proved to be the leader of Europe in the sphere of learning foreign languages.

7. Less than half of other European citizens cannot speak another foreign language.

8. Sweden, Denmark and Holland can boast of a lot of bilinguals.

9. Twenty-two percent of people in Luxembourg speak a foreign language.

10. The BTC experiment proved that not more than 15 % of British hotel staff spoke Spanish.

11. Besides Britain, the lowest number of Portuguese citizens speaks foreign languages.

12. Ninety percent of the hotel staff contacted could not understand a sentence in German.

13. Many of the hotel staff in Britain thought Deutsch was equivalent to Dutch.

14. The representative from the BTC was thrilled with the results of the experiment.

15. At the end of this text, “our” is a pronoun referring to people from the EU.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT III: SECRET OF BRITAIN’S CASTLES

Do you want to know a secret about Britain’s castles? They really are the stuff of your wildest dreams. Dramatically situated, packed with history and scattered throughout the land, there’s a castle for you whatever your particular interest is. Here are some of our favourite formidable fortresses.

(16) Britain’s capital cities are all home to very different, very special castles. The Tower of London would be merely a world-class castle, but for the presence of the Crown Jewels, ravens and its thousand-year-old history. Edinburgh Castle rewards the wander up the Royal Mile. Cardiff Castle’s Victorian renovation turned a medieval pile into something altogether more spectacular. But what makes these castles special is that they’re part of a bigger heritage you can explore all over Britain. Don’t miss them, but make sure they’re not the only castles you collect on your way round the country.

(17) Eileen Donan Castle can come as a shock. Having driven, walked or cycled for hours, you can’t escape the feeling that you’ve been here before. The remote fortress has featured in many films and TV shows, most notably Highlander and James Bond’s The World Is Not Enough. As dramatically situated and visually stunning in real life as in the film, Eileen Donan is an essential pause on the way to Skye or the northwest Highlands.

(18) The glory days of castle building went out with the era of swords and armour, but you can still get involved in the modem life of castles in Britain. The National Trust offers working holidays on a variety of properties, including castles. Other castles all over Britain recruit summer workers, both paid and unpaid so if your heart’s set on one place, contact them directly.

(19) Britain’s castles wouldn’t be the same without tales of rattling chains, blood-curdling screams and headless horsemen. Glamis Castle in central Scotland claims to be the most haunted, though Northumberland’s Chillingham has an equal claim to the title. Both are home to ghost stories by the dozen and regular spooky sightings. But visit any castle during winter or oh a storm night and you’ll think each keep, tower and palace is home to an unhappy spirit.

(20) The clash of swords and rumble of jousting knights still rings out from castles across Britain — and the kids will love it. Two of the best places where kids can pick up some tips on the art of chivalry are Warwick Castle and Leeds’ Royal Armouries, but you’ll never find a castle without dingy dungeons and ghost story or two to delight junior visitors.

Task 3. Match titles (A-H) to paragraphs (16-20). There are three choices you don't need to use.

A Capital Castles

B Sleep in a Castle

C As Seen on TV

D The Best Castle You’ve Never Heard of

E Castles for Kids

F Welsh Wonders

G Volunteer at a Castle

H Britain’s Most Haunted

 


READING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 5

TEXT I: KOBA THE HUNTER WHO STOPPED HUNTING

There was once a man called Koba, a hunter. One day he left his house and went off to hunt in a place which was far away.

When Koba reached a certain locust-bean tree, he made his camp under it. Every day he went out hunting, and every night as well, resting only for necessity to eat and to sleep. One day when he was out hunting, he suddenly heard the mighty roar of a lion very close to him. Never had he heard such a roar before. Greatly alarmed, Koba turned and ran as fast as he could towards his camp. He was carrying a bow and some arrows. On the way his bow caught in the low branches of a tree. He pulled but could not release the bow, and he thought it was the lion that had caught it, but he was too frightened to turn his head to look.

“Please, King of Animals”, cried Koba, let go of my bow. I have not come to hunt you. You are the king not only of animals but also of human beings, who are your Majesty’s subjects”.

Koba never turned his head. He waited for an answer from the lion, but as it was branches of a tree holding his bow, there was no answer.

“If you are angry with me because of other hunters”, Koba continued, “I promise to tell them no longer to hunt you. If you are too angry to release my bow, keep it. Only let me go free to tell other hunters not to hunt lions”.

Again there was no answer. Koba left his bow and ran to his camp by the locust-bean tree. Quickly he packed his belongings, then made the journey back to his house with all possible speed. “My brothers!” Koba cried when he reached his house and found two of his friends, “I have a terrible story to tell you of my escape from a lion whose roar is greater than any thunder”. After he told them his story, the two friends said, “Lead us to the place where the lion caught your bow”. Koba led the two friends all the way back to the place. When they arrived, they saw the bow in the low branches of a tree.

“See”, said Koba, “the lion must have given my bow to this tree in order to return it to me. The lion is not only the king of animals, but he is also the king of trees”. The two friends said that it was the branches of the tree which had caught the bow, not a lion. “No, no”, Koba declared. “It was certainly a lion. He pulled the bow and I pulled the bow, but the lion, being stronger than me, forced me to leave the bow with him”. From that day onwards, for the rest of his life, Koba never dared go far into the forest or the bush from his home. However much his two friends might laugh, he feared that he would meet a lion, and that the lion would remember his promise to tell all other hunters never to hunt lions again. Koba himself never hunted again; he became a farmer.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. Koba hunted


A only at night. 

B only during the day.

C for necessity. 

D both days and nights.


2. Hearing the roar of a lion, Koba started to run because he


A wanted to kill it. 

B was frightened.

C had lost his bow. 

D became angry at it.


3. Koba’s bow was caught by


A the arrow. 

B a tree branch. 

C a hungry lion. 

D an unknown subject.


4. The incident with the bow made Koba


A very angry at the lion.

B leave the camp quickly.

C throw his arrows away.

D cut down the locust-bean tree.


5. Koba told his story to


A his brothers.

B some strangers.

C his friends.

D the two farmers.


 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II: WATCH THAT HANDSHAKE

One of the most important aspects of doing business internationally is being able to speak other languages. For this reason, there is a current boom in language learning for business people. But unless they can speak a foreign language really well, it is best to save it for socializing. But actions speak louder than words, and psychologists say that your body language is much more important than what you say. Doing the wrong thing, making eye contact, touching, using people’s first names, even eating and drinking habits — can all be hazardous for people who are unfamiliar with certain cultures.

Cultures are divided into “low context” and “high context”. In low context cultures such as North America, Britain, Sweden, and Germany, people say things very plainly, and rely on clear verbal communication; High context cultures such as France, Japan, Spain, Saudi Arabia, China, and South Korea often use silence or hand signals to communicate, and this can sometimes be as important as speaking.

Shaking hands is often the most common form of greeting people, but even this can create problems. In Japan, people bow to each other. In England, people shake hands firmly — but not very often — while in places like Italy and France people shake hands all the time but not as firmly as the English. The Germans and the Danish nod their heads while they shake hands, as a mark of respect, while people in Mediterranean countries sometimes lean their heads backwards while doing the same thing.

People from “low context” cultures tend to look into other people’s eyes, but in “high context” cultures such as China and Japan, this can be interpreted № aggressive behavior. As a rule, though, close physical greetings such as kissing are not a good idea. For example, the British kiss each other once, on the right cheek, the French kiss each other twice, first on the left cheek then on the right, but in some cultures, especially in the Middle East, they kiss up to four times and still shake hands! Trying to make people from other cultures feel comfortable can be confusing as well. Americans often use first names as a way of making instant friends, but this does not always work, especially with the Germans and the English. For although all three are “low context” cultures, the British and Germans are not quite as “open” as the North Americans.

One thing that the British and Americans do share when meeting each other, however, is the desire to break the ice by making a joke. Some cultures, especially the “high context” ones, could find this rude or disrespectful. Cultures and peoples vary so much, though, that it is impossible to please all of the people all of the time. The best thing you can do under these confusing circumstances is to be polite to everyone you meet.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

6. “Low Context” cultures


A say what they don’t mean. 

B use body language to express most ideas.

C don’t involve a lot of touching. 

D say things plainly.


7. Most cultures use what act as a form of greeting?


A Bowing. 

B Shaking hands.

C Nodding heads. 

D Saying “Hello”.


8. Which two countries would consider looking into someone’s eyes aggressive?


A America and Britain. 

B Spain and Portugal.

C China and Japan. 

D Japan and Germany.


9. The main point of this article is that


A “high context” and “low context” cultures are different.

B hand shaking can be a risky cultural practice.

C all cultures have different practices.

D business is harder to conduct in a global world. .


10. In the first sentence of the last paragraph, what does “break the ice” refer to?


A Make a toast. 

B Make a first meeting less awkward.

C Tell a joke to establish dominance. 

D Shake hands while holding ice cubes.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT III: A TEENAGE TALE WITH BITE

Two star-crossed teens stand in a wood-encircled meadow, talking intensely, obviously in love. While she is average in appearance, he seems without flaw, the sun sparkling on his perfect skin. It could be a dramatic moment plucked straight from Romeo and Juliet. But in this case the Romeo is a noble-minded vampire named Edward who struggles to resist the urge to sample the blood pulsing through Bella, the human girl he loves.

When Stephenie Morgan Meyer woke up on a June morning in 2003, she didn’t want to forget this vivid dream. But it was the first day of swimming lessons for her three young boys, and she needed to make breakfast, find swimsuits, and tend to other motherly duties. Nevertheless, she stole a moment to think about the two characters that had just emerged from her creative slumber. Meyer said, “I was so interested in the characters that for the first time since having my oldest son, I sat down at the computer and started writing”.

And she found she couldn’t stop. “I started out just so I wouldn’t forget the story, but I kept going. I really feel like it was a situation where I had a talent I was not using; I had buried it. And that was my kick-start. I was supposed to be doing something with this talent”, she says. “It sounds a little odd to say that you were inspired to write a vampire novel”.

But that’s what she did. The young couple in the meadow became chapter 13 of Twilight, a novel Meyer wrote over the next three months, mostly at night, when her boys were in bed. Only six months after her dream, Twilight was accepted for publication by Little, Brown and Company. When it hit bookstores in October 2005, Twilight enjoyed supernatural success, landing on the New York Times bestseller list for children’s chapter books in hardback and paperback. It has been translated into more than 20 languages and optioned for a movie by MTV and Paramount.

Meyer, who lives in Phoenix, began writing her characters’ stories for herself with no intention of publishing. “At the time I wasn’t doing any writing”, she says. “I was a stay-at-home mom. I had no plans for a career change”. She still has her first career as wife and mother, and now she believes, “A true writer is someone who writes whether or not anyone else is going to read it”. Expect more stories from this prolific author. After writing three epilogues to Twilight, each more than a hundred pages long, Meyer realized she wasn’t close to being done with her characters. “When you create a world like that — when you create Edward and Bella — if you stop writing, it’s like you’re killing them”, she says. “I couldn’t do that. I had to let them go on and see what was going to happen.

Task 3. Choose the correct variant.

11. Who is the author of the novel Twilight?


A Stephenie Meyer. 

B Stephen King.

C J. K. Rowling. 

D Leo Tolstoy.


12. In the first paragraph, to what book is Twilight compared?


A War and Peace. 

B Pride and Prejudice.

C Romeo and Juliet. 

D Master and Margarita.


13. After Meyer woke up from her vivid dream, later that day


A she forgot about the characters completely.

B she sat down at the computer and started writing.

C she went to the supermarket.

D she went swimming.


14. According to this article, Twilight was made into a movie by


A Universal and Paramount. 

B New Line and Disney.

C Warner Brothers. 

D MTV and Paramount.


15. In the last paragraph, it is clear that Meyer feels that


A she will never write a sequel to Twilight.

B she thinks she is a bad writer.

C she has to write more books starring her characters.

D her family does not enjoy her books.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT IV: CHINESE ART

The papers had forecast a temperature of four degrees above normal for the time of year, yet Beijing was still grey and icy. The temperature was only a fraction higher in the studio of Liu Wei, who is a painter in his twenties.

He was born in Beijing in 1965, which makes him too young to remember the Cultural Revolution. He graduated from the Central Institute of Fine Arts with a degree in metal painting and lithography.

To get to this studio you have to go down an alley full of cars and turn into a courtyard surrounded by damaged buildings, then pick your way between planks and debris to an old staircase. This is where he works. The other third of the place is taken up by a sofa, a television set, a white garden chair, two telephones that never stop ringing, bottles, jars of paint, and piles of magazines.

My visit had been arranged the previous day, after a brief conversation through an interpreter. He tried hard to explain that the only thing he and his colleagues shared was the studio. They did not form a group or a movement and they shared no common doctrine.

As for trying to define his painting, he was right to refuse to do it because it is impossible to explain what it is like. His work as a whole has a certain sense of satire. In the Chinese context his subjects are blasphemous, anti-religious, rude, and depressing. For example, a life-size young woman wearing Western clothes grimaces against a background of the Niagara Falls dotted with red roses. Liu Wei’s answers are short and sometimes evasive, possibly because of the presence of an interpreter. All he gave away were details of his career. His shows have been either half secret or tolerated by the authorities. Collectors and gallery owners form Hong Kong and Europe have become enthusiastic about his pictures. Outside China, Liu Wei is one the most highly regarded contemporary Chinese painters.

Task 4. Choose the correct variant.

16. According to the text, what event would the artist not remember because of when he was born?


A World War Two

B The Cultural Revolution

C The Russian Revolution

D The Cold War


17. What is another term for the word “evasive”?


A rude 

B dramatic

C vague 

D precise


18. Based on the text, an accurate word to describe the setting of Liu Wei’s studio would be


A modem. 

B neglected.

C dangerous. 

D beautiful.


  1. In his interview, Liu Wei states that the only thing he shares with the artists in his studio is

A common beliefs.

B similar doctrine.

C the studio itself.

D the same degree from the Institute of Fine Arts.


20. In Hong Kong and Europe, collectors ... Liu Wei’s paintings.

A are horrified by 

B highly appreciate

C do not think much about 

D are trying to smuggle

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

READING COMPREHENSION  9 FORM   VARIANT 6

TEXT I: A NEST OF EGGS

I went to school that day. It was better than staying at home waiting for the next crazy thing to happen. I didn’t speak all day, not on the bus to school not in school, not on the bus home, not a word. I went home and walked back to the marsh. The yellow machine was not there, but it had left a mess. And there were no geese. I stood quietly and looked all round, but I didn’t see any geese. Then suddenly I saw something. Eggs — a nest of them. Six eggs in a nest — six beautiful eggs. But no mother goose. I looked at the marsh again. No mother. No father. Where were they? Dead? Or afraid? Will they come back? I thought. I was there for a long time, a very long time. But I didn’t see or hear one goose. I looked at the eggs. How will they live without a mother to warm them? For a long time, I stood there. I’ll find a place for them, I thought, a warm place...

No, I can’t. Nobody can be their mother. But why not? I thought. I must make a warm place for them, then they’ll live... No, I can’t... Then I thought about my mum. I thought about her, and I heard her speak to me in my head. “Why not?” I heard her say, “Who says you can’t do it, Amy? I think you’ll be a very good mum”. I smiled and looked at the eggs. Can I be their mother? Can I find — or make — a place for them? Where? My room? No, Dad will be angry. In the garage? Yes, the garage is best. I looked at the eggs again. “I’ll be back”, I said to them. Then I ran to the garage.

I got there and stopped. Can Dad help? No. He’ll say no, he’ll say school is more important. Better not say anything. In the garage I looked for a warm quiet place. I looked at the table. There was a cupboard under it. Yes, the cupboard will be warm. I found an old dress and took it back to the marsh with me. Down at the marsh, I walked carefully through the water. The eggs were there. Very carefully I began to put them into the old dress. They were cold. The babies are dead! I thought. No, they’ll be OK. I’ll warm them. “You’re cold now”, I said to them, “but you’ll warm up. You’ll be OK”.

After I put them in the dress, I thought, are there other nests, other babies without mothers? Carefully I walked across the marsh. And I found them. Ten more eggs in different nests. At every nest I stopped, then took the eggs. “You’ll be OK”, I told them. Sixteen eggs. Sixteen babies without mothers.

In the garage I made the nicest nest in the cupboard. Then I put the eggs in the nest, all sixteen of them. When I finished, I stood up and looked at them. Was it warm enough in the cupboard? I found the big light Dad used for his work. Carefully I put the light in the cupboard. Yes, it was warm, very warm. The babies will love it. They will think their mum is here. I quietly closed the cupboard door. “You’ll be OK now”, I said to them. “I promise. Your mum’s not here, but you’re going to be OK”.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

  1. The narrator’s name is

A Mary  B Annie

C Betty   D Amy


  1. From the first paragraph, the reader knows that

A The narrator is lonely

B Full of trees

C The narrator is afraid of her father

D Planted with crops


3. From the story, the reader can learn that a marsh is probably


A Wet       B Full of trees

C Cold and windy D Planted with crops


4. The narrator is helped in her decision about the eggs by


A Her father B A baby goose

C A mysterious voice D A book she is reading


5. The narrator goes home in order to


A Ask permission B Find a safe location

C Get warm and put on boots D Change into a dress


6. When she sees the nest of eggs, the narrator wonders


A If the mother has been scared away 

B If the mother has been killed

C If the mother will come back 

D All of the above


7. The narrator decides to keep the eggs a secret because


A She wants to have a friend 

B She misses her mother

C She is afraid her father will say no 

D She is afraid they will not hatch


8. The narrator is feeling sorry for eggs with no mothers because


A She has no mother 

B The eggs are cold

C The nest looks lonely all by itself in the marsh

D The yellow machine has frightened them


9. While she is collecting the eggs from the nest, the narrator


A Thinks about her father and his work 

B Wonders whether the eggs will hatch

C Worries that she cannot be their mother 

D Is sad because the mothers are gone


 


TEXT II: THE LION’S HAIR

In a village in the mountains of Ethiopia, a young man and a young woman fell in love and became husband and wife. For a short while they were perfectly happy, but then trouble entered their house. They began to find fault with each other over little things — he blamed her for spending too much at the market, or she criticized him for always being late. It seemed not a day passed without some kind of quarrel about money or friends or household chores.

Sometimes they grew so angry they shouted at each other and yelled bitter curses and then went to bed without speaking, but that only made things worse.

After a few months, when she thought she could stand it no longer, the young wife went to a wise old judge to ask for a divorce.

“Why?” asked the old man. “You’ve been married barely a year. Don’t you love your husband?”

“Yes, we love each other. But it’s just not working out”.

“What do you mean, not working out?”

“We fight a lot. He does things that bother me. He leaves his clothes lying around the house. He drops his toenail clippings on the floor. He stays out too late. When I want to do one thing, he wants to do another. We just can’t live together”.

“I see”, said the old man. “Perhaps I can help you. I know of a magic medicine that will make the two of you get along much better. If I give it to you, will you put aside these thoughts of divorce?’

“Yes!” cried the woman. “Give it to me”.

“Wait”, replied the judge. “To make the medicine, I must have a single hair from the tail of a fierce lion that lives down by the river. You must bring it to me”.

“But how can I get such a hair?” cried the woman, “The lion will surely kill me”.

“There I cannot help you”, the old man shook his head. “I know much about making medicines but I know little of lions. You must discover a way yourself. Can you do it?”

The young wife thought long and hard. She loved her husband very much; the magic medicine might save their marriage. She resolved to get the hair, no matter what.

The very next morning she walked down to the river, hid behind some rocks, and waited. After a while, the lion came by to drink. When she saw his huge claws, she froze with fear. When he bared his sharp fangs, she nearly fainted. And when he gave his mighty roar, she turned and ran home.

But the next morning, she came back, this time carrying a sack of fresh meat. She set the food on the ground, two hundred yards from the lion, and then hid behind the rocks while the lion ate.

The next day, she set the meat down one hundred yards away from the lion. And on the following morning, she put the food only fifty yards away, and stood nearby while the lion gulped it down.

And so every day she drew closer and closer to the fierce, wild beast. After a while she stood near enough to throw him the food, and finally came the day when she fed him right from her hand! She trembled as she watched the great teeth ripping and tearing the meat. But she loved her husband more than she feared the lion. Closing her eyes, she reached out and pulled a single hair from the tail. Then she ran as fast as she could to the wise old judge. “Look”, she cried”. I’ve brought a hair from the lion!”

The old man took the hair and looked at it closely. “This is a brave thing that you have done”, he said. “It took a great deal of patience and resolve”.

“Yes”, said the woman. “Now give me the medicine to make my marriage better!”

The old man shook his head. “I have nothing else to give you”.

“But you promised!” the young wife cried.

“Don’t you see?” asked the old man gently. “I have already given you all the medicine you need. You were determined to do whatever it took, however long it took, to gain a magic remedy for your problems. But there is no magic remedy. There is only your determination. You say you and your husband love each other. If you both give your marriage the same patience and resolve and courage you showed in getting this lion’s hair, you will be happy together for a longer time. Think about it”. And so the young woman went home with new resolution.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The young woman goes to the judge because


A Her husband does not love her anymore; 

B The couple is fighting every day,

C She does not love her husband anymore; 

D Her husband has many bad habits.


12. After hearing her request, the judge says that


A He will grant her divorce if she will do something

B He will not give her what she requests;

C She will have to perform a frightening task to get

D He will give a solution to her problem.


13. The young woman is frightened by all these except


A The lion’s claws; 

B The lion’s smell

C The lion’s teeth; 

D the lion’s roar.


14. The young woman goes to the river to


A Watch the wild animals; 

B Feed the lion;

C Be obedient to the judge; 

D Pick a special medicine plant.


15. The first sack of meat is


A Close to a rock; 

B 100 yards from the river;

C 200 yards from the young woman; 

D  200 yards from the lion.


16. The young woman is most worried that


A The lion will smell her and not eat the meat;

B The lion will eat her after he eats the meat;

C The lion will be angry when she pulls his tail;

D The lion will follow her home


17. “Resolved” in this passage probably means


A to be sure; 

B to be afraid;

C to be uncertain; 

D to be determined.


18. At her last meeting with the lion, the young woman


A Was no longer afraid; 

B Pulled a hair from his mane

C Said good-bye to the lion; 

D Fed the lion from her hand.


19. The young woman was angry at her husband for all these reasons except


A he spends too much money at the market; 

B he criticizes her shopping;

C he throws clothing on the floor; 

D he stays out too late.


  1. The judge tells the young woman all of these except

A He can make a magic medicine to help her;

B There is no magic medicine;

C She has been foolish to quarrel with her husband;

D She is brave enough to solve her own problem.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Keys

VARIANT 1

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

B

C

B

A

C

A

B

D

C

C

D

C

C

B

B

A

D

B

A

C

VARIANT 2

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

C

B

A

B

C

B

A

D

A

B

C

C

B

C

D

D

A

C

C

B

VARIANT 3

TASK1

TASK 2

TASK3

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

B

A

C

B

C

D

E

A

B

C

T

T

F

F

F

F

T

T

F

F

VARIANT 4

TASK 1

TASK 2

TASK 3

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

C

B

C

A

A

F

T

T

F

T

F

T

T

F

F

A

C

G

H

E

VARIANT 5

TASK 1

TASK 2

TASK 3

TASK 4

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

D

B

B

B

C

D

B

C

C

B

A

C

B

D

C

B

C

B

C

B

VARIANT 6

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

D

A

C

C

B

D

C

B

D

C

B

D

B

B

D

B

D

D

A

C

 


READING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 1

TEXT I: IMPRESSIONS OF AMERICAN EDUCATION

A letter from a Ukrainian student studying as a US educational grant recipient

Let me begin in the beginning. There were fifty of us from the former Soviet Union who came to study in America. Each day we had orientation classes on how to write academic papers, how to study, and how to succeed in class. In the first weeks, we visited various tourist areas while in New York, Philadelphia, and Washington, D.C. After a few weeks, we were met by the International Office of Grove University, and then we left for our universities where we would study.

This small private university is about fifteen minutes walk from the city center; the campus is small, about 2000 students. The university is nestled in the countryside with many hills which are covered with forests. Autumns is enchanting here, brighter and redder than in Ukraine. The campus is not very large, but it’s comfortable. On campus, each building contains at least one computer lab and all are open until midnight. Almost every student has a personal computer in his own living quarters or at home. The library doesn’t get copies of the textbooks so books are not provided by the university. It is up to the students to purchase all their own textbooks at a bookstore on campus. On average, each textbook runs about $70-$80.

Some teachers lecture directly on the material in the textbook, explaining in detail only the most necessary and difficult notions. Others lecture on additional material, and the students have to read and decipher the textbooks themselves. Their comprehension and progress is checked by tests. Teachers usually announce dates of the tests beforehand; some are simply announced as “pop quiz” — a test that comes unexpectedly to check your understanding of the material. .All teachers, without exception, bring to class some supplementary printed materials; they show slides, pictures and videos to illustrate the subject matter. It’s, no wonder classrooms are computerized and well-equipped with audio-visual devices like screens and projectors.

The classroom atmosphere is less official than it is at home, in fact it’s quite informal. Students come and go at will, no one considers it strange to see students leave before the final bell. Instructors /professors can have coffee or water and students can eat an apple or sweet during the session. When it was warm, we had classes out-of-doors on the grass beneath the shade trees.

I chose four subjects which would give me three credit hours each for a total of twelve semester credits. These were Media Graphics, Principles and Practices of Public Relations, Photo-Journalism and Introduction to Psychology. My major is Journalism. In addition, I study French but without credits because the course was closed already. This means that there was no more room for students. I asked the professor if I might attend the class without credit as an auditor. He allowed it. If a final paper is required in a course, students are told of it; it is expected that student work on it, research the literature* organize, write conclusions, and submit it at the end of the semester. Most of my professors prefer teamwork. Class groups of 4-7 students are formed and the subject is divided into sub-topics. Each person must research, write and present orally (3-5 minutes) his own aspect of the topic to the entire class. It is advisable to finish your talk early to leave time for questions. It is necessary to be fully prepared and not to ramble. A final exam is given at term end; there isn’t a ’debt system’ as we have in Ukraine. All work must be completed to get a passing grade.

Last week I had mid-term examinations followed by a four day break from classes. My grades were two Bs and two As (An A is like a 12 and a B is like n 9 or a IQ) Grades include everything, including attendance, your work in class, and your test scores. Some courses also require weekly 2-3 page essays. Other courses base grades on quiz and test results only; there isn’t a possibility to “retest’ or improve one’s score as there is at home.

At the beginning of the term, each professor present a syllabus which outlines the professor’s requirements for the course, attendance rules, the basis for grading, participation in class, learning objectives, deadlines for required tasks and, if allowed, make up dates if a student doesn’t meet the deadlines. There is also contact information, a schedule for consultations with the professor and the professor’s office hours. Each teacher has office hours and one must usually make an appointment to see the teacher beforehand. Every student has an academic advisor to help him/her choose the correct courses or to help solve other questions about the study program.

Next week I will register for next semester’s classes. The normal student credit load is 12- 15 credit hours. A three credit course usually meets three hours a week. Students who have families or are working to support themselves can take fewer credits and reach graduation more slowly. In the first week, a student is. allowed to “drop-add” classes — that is, decide not to take a course or add a course if there is room to enroll in it. After the first week or two, your schedule is set. If you decide to drop a class after the first weeks, you will receive a failing grade. The maximum class size is 15. One professor was very surprised to arrive in class and find twenty students waiting for him — it was his decision whether to allow this many students in his course.

American students have a great choice of subjects, although there are compulsory required courses to get a degree and also required courses for their major course of study. Usually the first two years are filled with required courses or courses which must be completed before a student can take an upper level.or advanced course. For example, a student must complete French 1 and French 2 before taking French Literature and Language. In private universities like mine, there may be additional courses which the students must take, such as at least one history course, at least one language course and at least one science course. When a student has fulfilled all the requirements, then he/she can choose elective courses to round out their study course (such a Studio Art, or Philosophy) or they can elect to take a class simply because they want to learn something new, like my French course. In my opinion, American students are not very interested in world events or even interested in the history of their own country. They are focused on themselves. It doesn’t surprise me but it isn’t pleasant.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

  1. Before arriving at Grove University, the author

A received intense training in English;

B met more than 100 other students from the former USSR

C visited tourist sites;

D was given textbooks and a computer to use in America


2. The student arrived at Grove University


A in August; 

B in autumn;

C after winter holidays; 

D on a cold and snowy day


3. The student discovers that


A all the students have their own computers;

B students have to buy expensive textbooks themselves;

C students help each other to succeed;

D grades on tests are less important than at home


  1. American classrooms are different from Ukrainian classrooms because

A students sit in groups;

B there are computers, screens and projectors in the classrooms

C teachers do not lecture;

D everyone arrives and leaves on time


  1. A “pop quiz” is different from a scheduled examination because

A students are not prepared for it;

B it is not announced before class

C the grade doesn’t count as much as a regular examination

D students can take it again to improve their grade


6. An “auditor” in a class is


A a student who attends with special permission from the college

B a student who will not get credit for the course

C a student who is very interested in the subject

D a student who is not taking a required course


  1. From this article, you could infer that a “debt system” means

A students can pay their school fees late with no penalty

B students may re-take tests until they are successful

C students can drop out of a course with no consequences

D students do not have to finish work on time


8. The writer says that American students


A are used to helping each other and cooperating on projects

B have more choices than Ukrainian students

C dress very informally to go to class

D often have coffee or meals with their professors


9. The writer states all of these except


A students must complete both a major course of study and required courses

B Americans are very curious about Ukraine and other Eastern European nations

C students have advisors to help them plan their studies

D Americans have access to computers in every campus building.


10. For her first semester of study, the writer selected


A three courses in her major and one outside her major

B five three credit courses

C all required courses with no electives

D courses that would improve her English skills

 

 


READING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 2

TEXT I

Academy Awards is the name for prizes given annually in the United States by the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences for excellence in the creation and production of motion pictures. First presented in 1929 for films shown in 1927 and 1928, the Academy Awards, commonly known as Oscars, are among the film industry’s most coveted prizes.

The entire academy membership participates in voting for the annual awards. In most award categories, a maximum of five entrants are first nominated by the academy members who work in that particular field (that is, actors select actors, directors select directors, and so on). From among these nominees all academy members select the winners by secret ballot. The winners are publicly announced at a formal ceremony each spring. One hour of the 1929 awards ceremony was broadcast on the radio, and from 1944 through 1969 the entire ceremony was broadcast. Television broadcasts began in 1953 and today attract a worldwide audience. Various people claim to have given the name Oscar to the symbolic statuette presented to winners, but the origin of the name has never been definitively determined. The gold plated bronze human figure, which is 34.3 cm high and weighs 3.9 kg , was created by American sculptor George Stanley based on sketch.es made by American motion picture art director Cedric Gibbons.

Awards are given for best motion picture; foreign language film; performances by male and female actors in both leading and supporting roles; achievement in direction; screenplays, both original and adapted from previously produced or published material; and scores and songs composed for films. Other award categories include live action short subject, animated short subject, documentary feature, and documentary short feature. Excellence, in technical disciplines is also recognized, including art direction, cinematography, costume design, makeup, film editing, sound and sound effects editing, and visual effects. In addition, special or honorary awards are given for distinguished careers or humanitarian achievement.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. The ceremony described in the passage is about:


A 1929 years old; 

B as old as three quarters of a century;

C giving prizes to the members of the Academy; 

D to die out.


2. The word “coveted” in line 5 may best be replaced with:


A excellent; 

B desired;

C distributed; 

D useless.


3. It may be inferred from the text that the awards are given for:


A the movies made in the current year;

B the movies made in the two years before the ceremony;

C the movies made in the following year;

D the movies made in the previous year.


4. The decision on giving an award is made by:


A the Academy’s rector;

B all the members of the Academy

C a few selected academicians;

D the public.


5. It may be inferred that the Academy is:


A an educational establishment;

B a scientific organization;

C a research institution;

D a public organization.


6. Each nominee has a ... percent probability to become a winner.


A twenty; 

B fifty;

C five; 

D twenty-five.


7. The official ceremony is closest in time to:


A Christmas; 

B Thanksgiving Day;

C Independence Day; 

D April Fool’s Day.


8. The word “scores” in line 23 most probably means:


A music; 

B marks;

C subjects; 

D topics.


9. It is stated that Oscars are made of:


A bronze covered with gold; 

B gold covered with bronze

C an alloy of bronze and gold; 

D golden plates.


10. One can make a conclusion that this category will NOT be awarded:


A a 30 minute thriller;

B a 60 minute documentary about Saddam Hussein;

C a 5 minute cartoon about Mickey Mouse;

D a 100 series Santa Barbara TV soap opera.


 

 

 

 

TEXT II

Given the choice, most people would prefer not to climb a live volcano. But for Hazel Rymer, it’s all in a day’s work, and she loves her job.

Studying volcanoes is a demanding profession. Hazel Rymer frequently has to struggle through rainforests, climb to the top of mountains, then climb 200 meters into the crater of active volcanoes. But the 38-year-old volcanologist does her best to make it sound less alarming than it is. “Driving to work is more risky”, she insists. “And the deepest I go into the crater of a volcano is about 300 meters. I generally just scramble down then scramble back up again”, she adds, trying to make it all sound as ordinary as taking the dog for a walk.

Hazel has been studying volcanoes for a long time, so it’s not surprising she is used to the danger. Her interest in volcanoes began while she was learning Latin at school. A teacher gave her a book about Pompeii. “I remember reading about the eruption of Vesuvius and the destruction of the city”, she explains. The thought of all those Pompeians just frozen in time had quite an effect on me. Twenty years later,* this fascination is still strong. “I suppose you sense that volcanoes have this dangerous beauty, and that never leaves you”, she smiles. "I still get excited when I approach one I haven’t encountered before”.

Nowadays, volcanoes are getting more and more unpredictable. There have been many changes in sea level caused by global warming and melting icecaps. These-have resulted in some dormant volcanoes erupting, so studying them is more hazardous than ever before. Hazel seems unconcerned. “I don’t take any unnecessary risks and I don’t try to make situations dangerous”, she says. “If things happen, they happen”. However, she has had some frightening moments. Her worst experience was on the slopes of Mount Etna in Sicily. While she was taking measurements on the edge of the lava flow, she was slowly surrounded by lava. “I had a choice of walking 10 hours to get around the lava flow or just walking across it”, she explains. She chose to pick a path across the cooler rocks in the lava stream. “I guess it was 50 meters. The flow was 1,000”C, so if you hesitated your boots would begin to melt. It was scary, but it really was a practical decision — there wasn’t time to do anything else”.

And what about the future? “I haven’t been to the volcanoes in Indonesia yet. And I would love to spend some time working in the Antarctic”, she says. “I would also like to know why quiet lava flows erupt from some volcanoes and why other volcanoes go bang”. In other words, Hazel Rymer won’t be exchanging her volcanoes for the relative safety of driving to work just yet. -

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. Given the choice, most people would prefer not to:


A climb alive volcano; 

B descend a live volcano;

C mount a live volcano; 

D ascend alive volcano.


12. Studying volcanoes is a ... profession.


A challenging; 

B frustrating;

C rigorous; 

D solemn.


13. It may be inferred from the text that... is more risky.


A driving to work; 

B scrambled a volcano;

C ascending a volcano; 

D arriving to work.


14. The word “scramble” in line 8 most probably means:


A jumble; 

B rush;

C mess up; 

D mix up.


15. It may be inferred that Hazel Rymer got interested in volcanoes while she was:


A teaching; 

B educating;

C leaning; 

D studying.


16.I suppose you sense that volcanoes have this dangerous:


A gorgeousness; 

B attractiveness;

C magnificence; 

D loveliness.


17. Nowadays, volcanoes are getting more and more:


A regular; 

B volatile;

C explosive; 

D humdrum.


18. The word “dormant” in line 20 most probably means:


A undeveloped;

B active;

C hidden;

D sleeping.


  1. It is stated that Hazel’s worst experience was on:

A the slope of Mount Etna in Sicilly;

B the slopes of Mount Etna in Sisily;

C the slope of Mount Etna in Sisilly;

D the slopes of Mount Etna in Sicily.


  1. One can make a conclusion that Hazel Rymer will:

A substitute her volcanoes;

B explore her volcanoes;

C operate her volcanoes;

D pursuit her volcanoes.

READING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 3

TEXT I: DIFFERENT STAGES OF FRIENDSHIP

I have had experiences where I felt closeness with a person who I had just met, and we were able to become friends instantly as if we had known each other for a long time. I can call that person a soul mate, because I felt my soul drawn to him or her for no reason and irrespective of sex, age and race. I have a friend, Koari, who I met just once nine years ago, and I remember vividly what we did and talked about even though I don’t remember her face clearly any more. However, we have kept in touch with each other to this day. An event like this happens only occasionally in our lives because it usually takes time to become friends and to cultivate friendships. For that reason, we have different kinds of friendships, depending usually on how long we have known the friend. The process of making friends can be divided into three stages: new friends and acquaintances, true friends, and best friends.

There are many reasons why people become friends such as feelings of familiarity, having things in common or having the same experience. For example, when I was taking an English class, I had many classmates, but I could not get to know everyone. Some of them became my friends because they were friendly and easy to talk to, because we spent time doing something together in class, or because we had the same purpose: a desire to improve our English. However, some of them remained only acquaintances because we didn’t keep in touch after the course without definite reasons. They were friends at that time only, and the reasons for this that come to mind are that we led busy lives and that we didn’t have much in common because of no longer being classmates. However, we shared qualities of friendship such as warmth and encouraging one another at that time although we were only acquaintances.

Moving on to the second stage, a true friendship would be a deeper relationship; it is natural for us to be true friends if we spend time together and get to know one another. For instance, some of my former classmates are still my friends and we sometimes have lunch, go shopping, or talk on the phone even though we are not classmates any more. We are becoming true friends and building friendships because we are getting to know each other better on account of spending time together. As a result, we have trust, understanding and affection in our friendships.

While cultivating a friendship, you might find a best friend whom you can confide in, whom you do all you can for without expecting anything in return, and whom you sacrifice your time or energy for willingly if he or she needs you. A best friend will accept and respect you, keep confidences and be loyal to you. When you can get a friendship like this, it is not too much to say that you are fortunate, for it is difficult to find a best friend. That is so because it is hard to accept and respect differences in feelings, thoughts and personalities, and also because we are afraid to reveal ourselves. Fortunately, my fest friend, Mikako, and I got over these difficulties. For example, we know each other’s shortcomings and if necessary we advise each other to mend them. However, we can accept them because we know each other very well, so they are not serious problems in our friendship. Also we confide in each other and share pur personal events and feelings no matter whether they are good or bad. We want to listen to each other’s opinions, even if we disagree or disapprove of them because we accept and respect each other and we know that we value each other’s opinions.

We have different kinds of friends in different parts of our lives, but not all friendships last forever. However, they are parts of our lives and our memories even though some of them are only acquaintances. While building a friendship we learn and benefit from our friends through their encouragement, affections, support, trust and kindness. When we have a good relationship with someone, it makes us feel happy and joyful. And friendship makes us more human as it helps us to realize that others have the same needs as we do that friendship fills. In the end, friendship helps us to see how precious life is and why we are living.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. The author says all of these except


A finding a soul mate is unusual;

B it takes time to make a friend;

 

C best friends become soulmates;

D a person may become an acquaintance because of shared activities.


2. Kaori is


A a Japanese pen pal; 

B a neighbor of the author;

C a person remembered from the past; 

D a soul mate of the author.


3. The author seems to believe that


A it is easiest to make friends with people who live near you;

B it is easiest to make friends with people you study with;

C with time, you come to trust and have affection for friends;

D you cannot see your best friend for many years but you will still sacrifice for her willingly.


4. The author says that to become best friends you must


A be open to different beliefs and feelings;

B be willing to reveal yourself;

C do many things together like shopping and talking on the telephone;

D think alike about the really important things.


5. The author says that friendship benefits you with all of these except


A kindness; 

B trust;

C honesty; 

D support.


6. The author says that


A a teenager will have different friendships than a parent;

B friendship requires hard work;

C best friends grow more and more alike;

D a good friendship makes life happier.


7. “Keep confidences” probably means


A encourage you to do your best;

B believe in you, no matter what;

C not tell your secrets;

D save your friend’s secrets to share only with you.


  1. According to the author, friends should

A share their good feelings and events;

B share all events, good or bad;

C not share feelings or events that might hurt the other;

D keep feelings a secret.


  1. To “mend shortcomings” probably means

A to repair any damage; 

B to try to improve oneself;

C to be honest about your mistake; 

D to make up quickly after a quarrel.


  1. The author says it is difficult to find a best friend because

A sometimes you don’t have enough time;

B when we are close to someone we want them to think and feel just like us;

C often friends that you trust change their feelings for you;

D your family may disapprove of the friend’s family.-


  1. Based on the passage, which of these statements is probably true?

A The author is willing to sacrifice a great deal for friendship.

B The author has not had time to make many friends.

C The author is an excellent student.

D The author misses her soulmate very much.


  1.   The best alternative title for this passage would be

A My friends and what they mean to me

B What friendship adds to my life

C There can be many different kinds of friends in life

D Soulmate or acquaintance: what is the difference?


  1. The author believes in all of these except 

A with time you will become close friends;

B you will have many best friends in your life;

C some acquaintances become best friends and some do not;

D accepting other people as they are is not easy.


  1. One rule for being a best friend, according to the author, is

A you must help them with homework and personal problems;

B if the best friend needs you, you must help;

C you must try to improve the person’s shortcomings;

D you must do as many things together as you can.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II: LVIV

Lviv is a political, economic, industrial and cultural center in Ukraine. It is the largest and most important city in Western Ukraine and shows the influence of the Poles and Austrians who, at different times, controlled the city and the surrounding area. The city was founded in the twelfth century, but people had lived in this place for eight thousand years before. The famous Prince Danilo of Galicia (a kingdom within Poland) founded the town and named it after his son, Leo (Lev in Polish). Everywhere you go in Lviv you will see statues and ornaments of lions, because the lion, “Lev”, is the symbol of Lviv and reminds visitors of the king’s son, the city’s namesake.

In 1356, the town was recognized under the Magdeburg Law, which gave it the status of a small country. This meant the citizens of Lviv were now free people.

By the beginning of the fifteenth century there was a system of running water in Lviv and the first printing house in Ukraine was in Lviv. The first book in Ukraine was printed in this printing house in 1574. It was a Ukrainian Primer for young learners of Ukrainian. There is a museum in the building now with a monument to the first Ukrainian printer, Ivan Fedorov. In Lviv, there is one other very interesting museum — an old pharmacy. You can see old bottles of medicine, many old pictures and many other interesting things.

The center of Lviv is very beautiful with old houses, monuments, churches and narrow, cobblestone streets. The large central square has many trees, flowers and benches, as well as statues of famous Poles and Ukrainians. The Plaza stretches for many blocks along Freedom Street. Many people come to the squares to walk and rest, talk with friends and enjoy singers, dancers and the balloons, food and ice cream for sale in the plaza. At the end of the Plaza is the beautiful Opera Theater and there are several museums and a large craft market nearby. The center of Lviv is so famous that it is on the United Nations list of historical sites that cannot be changed or modernized.

Lviv is rich in musical and artistic traditions. There are theatres, museums, art galleries, a music conservatory and art schools. Performances are held year round at the Lviv Opera Theater. The first school for actors in Ukraine was organized in Lviv in the 17th century. The Lviv University is one of the oldest in Europe, founded in 1661.

Favorite activities in Lviv include drinking coffee. The person who introduced coffee to Vienna was a Lviv resident, and Lviv citizens continue to enjoy gathering at coffee houses for coffee and pastry at any time of day or night. Citizens of Lviv, especially university students, love to sit and talk about art, music, drama and books while sipping espresso or cappuccino coffee.

Lviv is one of the most beautiful cities in our country. Go there and you can see how beautiful it is for yourself.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

15. Which of these statements about Lviv is correct?


A Lviv previously belonged to Poland.

B Lviv was named after the daughter of a king.

C Austrians brought coffee to Lviv.

D The symbol of Lviv is a king’s crown.


16. According to this passage, you could do all these things in Lviv except


A see an opera or ballet;

B visit a coffee café;

C take music lessons

D purchase and remodel a downtown building.


  1. If you visit Lviv you will not see

A a large and modern zoo;

B a United Nations historical site;

C many statues and ornaments of King Danylo and his wife;

D many candy stores and pastry shops.


18. The Magdeburg Law allowed Lviv citizens to


A become citizens of an independent country;

B become part of Austro-Hungary;

C publish and print books; 

D study in their native languages.


19. Lviv boasts


A the first school for actors in Europe;

B the largest opera and ballet theatre in Ukraine;

C the largest central square in Ukraine;

D the oldest printing house in Ukraine.


20. The first book printed in Ukraine was for


A Polish citizens; 

B Austrian adults;

C Lviv pharmacists; 

D Ukrainian children.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

READING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 4

TEXT I: HARRY POTTER

Harry is famous in the wizarding world for his encounter with the evil Lord Voldemort, one of the most powerful sorcerers of all time and the primary antagonist villain in the series, when he was just a year old. Voldemort mysteriously lost his powers in the encounter and was severely crippled, although he survived.

James and Lily Potter were killed in this incident in 1981 while protecting baby Harry from Voldemort’s attack. James died first, and Lily’s dying act — sacrificing herself to save her infant son — placed Harry under a spell of love and protection. Subsequently, Harry survived the Avada Kedavra or “killing curse” which was cast against him by Voldemort. Due to a spell of Jove and protection attributed to Harry after his mother’s act of sacrifice, Voldemort's attempt to kill Harry backfired; resulting in the loss of his powers, as well as exile and eventual decline from a position of power and fear in the wizarding world. This event led to Harry being heralded as a celebrity — “The boy who lived”; due to him being the only person to ever survive the Avada Kedavra curse — a lightning shaped scar being the sole remnant of the incident.

Despite the fact that Harry survived Voldemort’s attempted murder, he still has no recollection as to why Volderaort lost his powers. In “Harry Potter and The Chamber of Secrets”, Harry confirms this fact when he questions Voldemort.

After the death of his parents, Harry was left with the only family he had — his mother’s sister and her husband Petunia and Vernon Dursley in a small town in Surrey, England, called Little Whinging. They neglected him in favour of their own son and in their attempt to remove all traces of his magical self to make him “normal”, kept him fully isolated from the wizarding world.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. James and Lily Potter couldn’t help their son to survive “killing curse” which was cast on him by Voldemort.

2. Voldemort lost his powers because Harry’s mother had placed her son under a spell of love and protection.

3. Harry had a lightning shaped scar, the reminder of the Avada Kedavra ciirse survival.

4. Harry Potter lived a happy life at his mother’s sister.

5. His aunt and uncle wanted Harry to keep away from the wizarding world.

TEXT II: TRANSCARPATHIAN REGION

6. The Transcarpathian administrative capital city is Uzhhorod. This city on the River. Uzh (meaning “a grass snake”) was first mentioned in 872. At that time the residence of its founder, the Slavonic Prince Laborets, was located on the surrounding hills. This stone fortress was rebuilt several times, and today Uzhhorod Castle is one of the most famous city sights. The Castle houses the Historical Museum and Art Gallery.

Downtown in the city there is the Exaltation of the Cross Cathedral built in the 17th century, the 18th century wooden church of St Michael and the Art Museum, St Anna’s Church or Gorianska Rotunda, dating from the end of the 10th to.the beginning of the 11th centuries, with its walls completely covered with wonderful frescoes.

7. From time immemorial the hard-working residents of Uzhhorod have planted many trees and flowers, establishing a beautiful park and tree-lined boulevards in their city. Some of these have even made the record books, including Linden Alley on Independence Quay, which is the longest in Europe.

8. The Transcarpathian Region is a land of striking contrasts. Vineyards in the south are replaced by mountain landscapes covered with forests. The Transcarpathian Region includes the main part of The Carpathian Biosphere Reserve. Here the most prominent place for sightseeing is the highest peak of the Ukrainian Carpathians and the whole country, Mount Hoverla (2,061 metres). The part of the Reserve truly unique to Ukraine is the Valley of Narcissi, a massive plain filled with wild narrow-leaved narcissus plant. Blossoming at the beginning of May, they create a huge white carpet against the backdrop of the blue spring sky.

9. Solotvyno has a unique medical centre, the Ukrainian Allergic Hospital, the world’s largest one. They offer speleotherapy (an alternative treatment of asthma) in the 300-metre-deep salt mines as well as mud-bath treatments using lake mud. The Trancarpathian Region is rich in all types of mineral water. There are more than 700 healing mineral springs in this region.

10. The Trancarpathian climate is also unique. The region is protected from the northern and eastern winds by the Carpathian mountain chain and is influenced by the Atlantic air masses, which make the climate very mild, with tender winters and summers, long autumns and early springs. The centre of Europe is a wonderful place to enjoy!

Task 2. Match the headings (A-G) with the paragraphs (11-15). There is one extra heading.

A Love of the City Residents.     B Land of Striking Contrasts.

C Geographical Centre of Europe.

D Alternative Treatment Medical Centre.

E The City of Grass Snake.

F Why Transcarpathian Climate Is So Unique.

G From the History of the City.

TEXT III: ROBINSON CRUSOE

He was a fine, handsome fellow, perfectly formed, with straight, strong limbs, not too (11)..., tall and well shaped. I reckoned he was about twenty-six years old.

In no time at all, I began to speak to him and (12)... him to speak to me. First of all I taught him to know that his name was to be Friday, this being the day that I had (13)... his life. I called him by that name (14)... more. I also taught him to say Master, and then (15)... him know that it was to be my name.             

I soon taught him to say “Yes” and “No”, and to know what they both (16)... I gave him some milk in an (17) ... pot, let him see me drink it before he did and (18) ... my bread in it, I gave him a wedge of bread so that he could (19) ... me, which he managed very quickly. He then indicated that all was really well with him.              -

I led him up to the (20) ... of the hill to see whether or not his enemies gone. We saw plainly the place where they had been, but no sign either of them or of their canoes. It was clear that they had gone and had left their two comrades behind without even attempting to find them.

Task 3. Some words are missing from the text. Choose the most appropriate answer from the options (A, B, or C) for each gap (11-20) in the text.

11

A massive

B weighty

C heavy

12

A taught

B train

C instruct

13

A secured

B saved

C save

14

A everlasting

B always

C forever

15

A let

B allow

C forever

16

A expected

B meant

C mean

17

A unrefined

B earthlike

C earthen

18

A dunked

B dip

C plunge

19

A duplicate

B copy

C copied

20

A head

B peak

C top

 


READING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 5

TEXT I: FAMOUS TEENS IN HISTORY

It’s an adults’ world. They make the decisions, create the laws, make money, and have all of the freedoms, but that hasn’t always been the case. We’re taking a look back through history to discover the most powerful, influential, and important teenagers of all time!

Alexander the Great

Alexander the Great was one of the most successful (1) .... He was best famous for conquering almost all of the world known to the ancient Greeks including Syria, part of India, Egypt, and way more around 300 BC. Alexander was the son of King Philip II of Macedonia. By the time (2) ... Alexander had founded his first colony and named it Alexandropolis.

Pope John XII

While modern-day Popes are well-known for being oldies, John XII was only 18 when his papacy began in the year 955. Unfortunately, Pope John XII, was known for being quite immoral and (3) ... to the papacy. It is rumoured that he was killed by the husband of a woman he was having an affair with.

Mary Shelley

Mary Shelley is the acclaimed British author (4)... in 1818 when she was only 19 years old! The book was first published anonymously and it was generally assumed to be written by her husband, Percy Byshe Shelley, until it was published under her own name in 1831.

Joan of Arc

It wasn’t easy being a girl in the 1400s, but Joan of Arc didn’t let that stop her from becoming a national heroine in France (and, later, a saint), Joan was a peasant girl who led the French army to several important victories during the Hundred Years’ War after claiming to have visions from God. She was later captured by the English and executed for heresy, (5) ... . About 500 years later she was made a saint by Pope Benedict XV.

King Tutankhamun

King Tutankhamun (popularly referred to as King Tut) was an Egyptian pharaoh between 1333 BC — 1324 BC. (6) ... King Tut was only eight or nine years old when he became a pharaoh and died before he Was 19. His tomb in the Valley of the Kings is the most complete ancient Egyptian tomb ever found.

Task 1. Choose from phrases (A-H) the one which best fits each space (1-6). There are two choices you do not need to use.

A who completed the 11,000-mile journey

B At key points along the way

C who wrote Frankenstein

D It’s thought

E military commanders in history

F generally brought shame

G that all before the age of 20

H he was 16

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II: THE TOWN OF RICHMOND, ENGLAND

This town which is in Surrey or Greater London as it is known today has quite, a bit of history to it.

Richmond got its name from the Earl of Richmond Yorkshire in 1501, the father of Henry VII who visited Richmond. Before then, Richmond in Surrey was known as The Vale of Shene. Richmond Park was known as Shene Chase. Richmond Palace on the edge of Old Palace Lane has been home to some of the Royal Family. Henry VII passed a Way at Richmond Palace in 1509 and his son Henry VIII came to the throne after Henry VII’s death, and he visited Richmond too and came to Richmond Park where he had his hunting ground.

More recently Richmond has had Royal Family connections. Half a century ago Queen Elizabeth and George VI were married at St Peter’s Church in 1923 and were known as the Duke and Duchess of York. They had their residence at White Lodge in Richmond Park.

Richmond Bridge is over two hundred years old now as it was constructed in 1777 under William Windham. The bridge celebrated its 200th anniversary in 1977, the same year as the present Queen’s Silver Jubilee.

Richmond Town Hall was built over a century ago in 1893 under Sir John Whittaker Ellis, three years after the town had got its charter in 1890. Richmond Town Hall got bombed during the Second World War in 1940. It was rebuilt after the war and visited by Queen Elizabeth in December 1952.

One place of all which is good to mention is the Royal British Legion Poppy Factory up Richmond Hill. The Poppy Factory was founded in 1922 by Major George Howson to give men who were disabled from the Great War of 1914-1918 some form of employment. The Poppy Factory makes, poppies for Remembrance Sunday celebrated on the second Sunday in November when the First and the Second World Wars are remembered.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

7. The text tells about...


A the royal dynasties in Richmond.

B the history of Richmond.

C the people of Richmond.

D the buildings of Richmond.


8. As we have known, Richmond got its name from...

A Henry VII.

B Henry VII’s father.

C Henry VII’s son.

D Henry VIII.

9. Queen Elizabeth


A had a hunting ground in Richmond Park.

B visited Richmond celebrating her jubilee

C had a marriage ceremony there.

D founded the Poppy Factory in Richmond.


10. Which of the following landmarks celebrated its 200th anniversary the same year as the present Queen’s Silver Jubilee?


A Richmond Palace. 

B Old Palace Lane.

C Shene Chase. 

D Richmond Bridge.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT III: ECOTOURISM

Nowadays, many of us try to live in a way that will damage the environment as little as possible. We recycle our newspapers and bottles, we take public transport to; get to work, we try to buy locally produced fruit and vegetables and we stopped using aerosol sprays years ago. And we want to take these attitudes on holiday with us. This is why alternative forms of tourism are becoming more popular all over the world .

(11) ... There are lots of names for these new forms of tourism: responsible tourism, alternative tourism, sustainable tourism, nature tourism, adventure tourism, educational tourism and more. Ecotourism probably involves a little of all of them. Everyone has a different definition but most people agree that ecotourism must:

1) conserve the wildlife and culture of the area;

2) involve the local community;

3) make a profit without destroying natural resources.

(12) ... Tourists stay in local houses with local people, not in specially built hotels. So they experience the local culture and do not take precious energy and water away from the local population. They travel on foot, by boat, bicycle or elephant so that there is no pollution. And they have a special experience that they will remember all of their lives.

This type of tourism can only involve small numbers of people so it can be expensive. But you can apply the principles of ecotourism wherever you go for your holiday. Just remember these basic rules.

(13) ... Learn about the place that you’re going to visit. Find out about its culture and history. Learn a little of the native language, at least basics like “Please”, “Thank you”, and “Good morning”. Think of your holiday as an opportunity to learn something.

(14) ... Wear clothes that will not offend people. Always ask permission before you take a photo-graph. Remember that you are a visitor. Stay in local hotels and eat in local restaurants. Buy local products whenever possible and pay a fair price for what you buy.

(15) ... If the area doesn’t have much water, don’t take two showers every day. Remember the phrase: “ Leave nothing behind you except footprints and take nothing away except photographs”. Take as much care of the places that you visit as you take of your own home. Don’t buy souvenirs made of endangered animals or plants.

Walk or use other non-polluting forms of transport whenever you can.

Don’t be afraid to ask the holiday company about what they do that is “eco”. Remember that “eco” is very fashionable today and a lot of holidays that are advertised as ecotourism are not much better than traditional tourism.

But before you get too enthusiastic, think about how you are going to get to your dream “eco” paradise. Flying is one of the biggest man-made sources of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere. Friends of the Earth say that one return flight from London to Miami puts as much carbon dioxide into the atmosphere as the average British car driver produces during a year. So don’t forget that you don’t have to fly to exotic locations for your “eco” holiday. There are probably places of natural beauty and interest in your own country that you’ve never visited.

Task 3. Match choices (A-H) to (11-15). There are three choices you don't need to use.

A Be prepared. 

B Don’t waste resources.

C But what is ecotourism?

D Have respect for local culture.

E Provide an experience that tourists want to pay for.

F Let’s look at an example of an ecotour.

G Choose your holiday carefully.

H Benefit the local people.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT IV: ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR: DECISIONS, DECISIONS

It has long been held that decisions made collectively by large groups of people are more likely to turn out to be accurate than decisions made by individuals. The idea goes back to the “jury theorem” of Nicolas de Condorcet, an 18th-century French philosopher who was one of the first to apply mathematics to the social sciences. Now it is becoming clear that group decisions are also extremely valuable for the success of social animals, such as ants, bees, birds and dolphins. And those animals may have a thing or two to teach people about collective decision-making.

Animals that live in groups make two sorts of choices: consensus decisions in which the group makes a single Collective choice, as when house-hunting rock ants decide where to settle; and combined decisions, such as the allocation of jobs among worker bees.

Condorcet’s theory describes consensus decisions, outlining how democratic decisions tend to outperform dictatorial ones. If each member of a jury has only partial information, the majority decision is more likely to be correct than a decision arrived at by an individual juror. Moreover, the probability of a correct decision increases with the size of the jury. But things become more complicated when information is shared before a vote is taken. People then have to evaluate the information before making a collective decision. This is what bees do, and they do it rather well, according to Christian List of the London School of Economics, who has studied group decision-making in humans and animals along with Larissa Conrad of the University of Sussex, in England.

Task 4. Choose the correct variant.

16. Nicolas de Condorcet placed the following two concepts together:


A maths and English. 

B maths and biology.

C social sciences and English. 

D social sciences and maths.


17. Condorcet’s theory states that...


A animals must be social in order to be successful. .

B animals must make decisions based on their individual needs.

C animals will have more success if they make decisions as a group.

D animals, like humans, are more likely to make individual choices.


18. Before making a decision as a group people should...


A think about what the next step will require.

B think about what additional information is required.

C think about What role they may be required to play.

D think about the information they already have.


19. An example of a combined decision is...


A which tasks different people will perform.

B where a group of people will choose to live.

 

C what housing option provides the greatest level of safety for the group.

D one in which the group makes a single collective choice.


20. Group decision making is all of the following EXCEPT:


A advantageous for social animals.

B helpful when making choices.

C more likely to be accurate. 

D employed by dictatorial governments.


 


READING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 6

TEXT I: WHERE “HOT” GOODS, HIT THE MARKET

Pubs, street markets and car boot sales are where thieves go to sell stolen goods. While the British police try to monitor such illegal activities, they admit it is a tough battle. Owners unknowingly assist the burglars. Most households don’t mark property or note down serial numbers, so even when stolen goods are recognized by owners or police, it can be almost impossible to prove whose they are. For most burglars, the threat of a short stay in prison comes with the territory. But for them it’s worth the risk, since they can make excellent profits from a single night’s work, even though stolen goods are usually passed on at amazingly reduced prices as they cannot be sold openly on the market. A DVD player which might sell for £200 in the shops can be picked up for as little as £40 if it’s “hot”. Televisions which cost anything from £300 to £500. in the stores may be sold for less than £100. A good quality late model camera such as a Canon or an Olympus, selling for £200 in a shop, can be found in some markets for as little as £35.

READING COMPREHENSION

Stolen items are sold cheap because burglars need to move goods fast. Few have the space to store the stuff. They can’t risk keeping much at home. Three DVD players under the bed would be hard to explain to the police. Much of the business is done in pubs. Although signs on the wall forbid drug dealing, when it comes to passing on stolen goods, many landlords turn a blind eye. Portobello Road and Bermondsey (markets where by ancient traditions the buyer is guaranteed ownership of the goods, regardless of their origins, providing they are bought in “good faith” and in daylight) are two London markets with a reputation for occasionally passing on high quality stolen artwork and antiques. However, victims of ordinary household, factory, and office thefts are more likely to find missing goods at suburban markets or car boot sales rather than at these high profile tourist markets. At markets such as Hackney Wick and Brick Lane in East London, high quality household and office goods such as fridges, photocopiers, faxes, and cameras can be found buried among worthless items and bric-a-brac. If you have been burgled, you may re-discover your missing goods at markets. Some victims have been able to identify goods and, with the help of the police, managed to get them handed back. If you can’t, you might decide to cut your losses and buy back your stolen property. It will probably go strongly against your instincts, but at these reduced , prices it might be worth it.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. Portobello Road and Bermondsey are


A low quality markets.

B common areas where goods have been recovered.

 

C high crime neighborhoods.

D markets where stolen goods can be somewhat legally purchased.


2. In order to help the police find stolen goods, people should


A mark down serial numbers and tag property.

B avoid buying high-end items at the market.

C lock their windows. 

D keep an eye out for suspicious strangers.


3. Normally, stolen goods are


A higher in price than normal goods so thieves can make a profit.

B lower in price than normal goods so thieves can move their items.

C sold out of private residences.

D sold on the open market.


4. The main point of this article is


A to show that there are many steps citizens can take to avoid theft.

B to show that many markets in Britain have stolen goods.

C to point out good deals people can get on stolen goods.

D to show the complex nature of thieving.


5. In paragraph 5 why would drug dealing be mentioned alongside selling stolen property?


A Because both involve selling products.

B To show the different reactions to two illegal activities.

C To suggest that pub owners are drug dealers.

D Because drug dealing is a problem.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II: SHYNESS

Recent research in America has shown that shyness is determined by our genes; some people are simply born that way. Strangely enough, it’s often those people who look as if they should be most confident (tall people, for example) who are most insecure. The 13-year research has now identified the gene that causes shyness, and the scientists believe that in fact we are all born more or less shy. It’s just that some people are able to deal with it better than others. Personal circumstances have an influence as well.

Shyness may not seem to be a serious complaint, but for some who suffer from it, it can become unbearable. Even talking to a small group of people you know can seem like an ordeal — it can feel as if you’ve been asked to give a speech on a topic you know very little about to a number of experts. You start to feel hot and shaky, your heart beats faster, your knees feel weak, you begin to stutter and the whole experience seems to last forever.

The fact of the matter is that shyness is something we often recognize in others: blushing (turning red) is one of the more visible signs, for example. Yet we don’t judge someone harshly because of this. But shyness does mean you’re harder to approach, so you become more isolated. As one shy person put it, “It’s like being in a prison, and it’s very hard to break out”.

Experts on the subject have come up with various possible solutions, and one has been singled out as being the key to success — namely, finding an interest in common with other people. Spending a lot of time on the sidelines watching other people and envying them because they are much more outgoing doesn’t help; remembering that some of the people you most envy are probably shy themselves, does. The secret is how you deal with it. And experts have come up with four things you can do today to help: Firstly, you can start by listening to other people. You will find yourself getting interested in what they’re talking about and asking questions — and before you know it, you’ll be having a conversation.

Secondly, you could try asking neighbors if you can walk their dog. Like children, pets can be excellent icebreakers for conversations with passers-by. Thirdly, try joining a class to learn something like tap-dancing or flamenco, where people are likely to laugh a lot. You’ll feel relaxed, and also you’ll be much too busy concentrating on what you’re doing to feel shy. Lastly, try telling yourself that it doesn’t matter if you say or do something silly. Most people make a fool of themselves every so often — and it’s not the end of the world if you do!

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

6. What do scientists believe?


A Only a few people possess the shyness gene.

B Shyness depends on height.

C Everybody is shy.

D People can learn to manage stress.


7. What happens to shy people in a stressful situation?


A They keep talking for a long time. 

B Their heart rate increases.

C Their legs can no longer support them. 

D They start talking about difficult subjects.


8. Why do shy people become more reserved?


A Their social unease makes them more difficult to talk to.

B They see others are shy too.

C Other people lack the patience to talk to them.

D Other people judge them.


9. What do experts believe is the answer to overcoming shyness?


A Studying others in social situations to see how they act.

B Discovering shared interests with others.

C Comparing yourself to other people.

D Finding out what makes other people shy.


10. What should shy people remember to give themselves more confidence?


A Everybody says stupid things sometimes. 

B Everybody makes jokes sometimes.

C Everybody is foolish. 

D Everybody is self-conscious.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT III: STEALING HISTORY

Some of the great paintings which disappeared during World War II were recently found to have been kept in secret in the Soviet Union. They had been concealed in the Hermitage Museum in St. Petersburg by order of the Soviet government. Their existence has only come to light with the opening up of the former Soviet Union. There are literally hundreds of paintings, 74 of which are masterpieces. Among the artists represented are Degas, Van Gogh, Cezanne and Picasso. The paintings were taken from German homes at the end of the Second World War by the Red Army and secretly transported to Russia, where they were deposited at the Hermitage. Other treasures were stolen from German museums at the same time and, although these were also taken to the Soviet Union, they were given back 13 years after the end of the War. The existence of the works still in Russia was only revealed two years ago.

The value of these works of art is enormous. Although no official amount has been given, experts believe they are worth about 200 million. However, valuing paintings such as these is extremely difficult because the market changes so much from year to year. It is the impressionist works Which are of greatest value, the most outstanding being Degas’ “Place de la Concorde”. This work is particularly special because of the balance between the scenery in the background and the figures in the foreground. There are also excellent examples of the work of Gauguin, one of which had never been seen in public before.

However, not all the paintings are the masterpieces the Russians first thought they were. Several of the works have been discovered to be fakes. One Toulouse-Lautrec was almost put into an exhibition at the Hermitage before an expert worked out that it was an excellent, but valueless, copy. Descendants of the original owners are of course trying to get the paintings returned to them. Establishing the exact rights of the owners is difficult. In theory the paintings were stolen, but property taken during a war can be subject to laws which are different to those concerning loss of property in normal circumstances. Under pressure from Germany, the Russian parliament is being urged to make a decision, a process which could take years. So just who do the paintings belong to? Well over 75 % of the impressionist paintings came from a collection which belonged to a German industrialist, Otto Krebs. He died childless, but in his will he left everything to a medical foundation who are now trying to get his works returned. Some paintings remain unclaimed, but no doubt the German government will try and get them back for their own museums.

Task 3. Choose the correct variant.

11. In what city were hundreds of famous paintings concealed after World War II?


A Moscow 

B St. Petersburg

C Kyiv 

D Warsaw


12. When were some of the paintings returned to the museums they had been stolen from?


A Just after the war. 

B Only during the perestroika period.

C When the secret order became known. 

D At the end of 1950s.


13. What genre of painting from this collection is worth the most money?


A Impressionism 

B Surrealism

C Cubism 

D Realism


14. Who painted the extremely valuable “Place de la Concorde”?


A Monet 

B Picasso

C Van Gogh 

D Degas


15. Which work of art, almost displayed in a Hermitage exhibit, was later discovered to be a fake?


A A sculpture by Rodin 

BA painting by Toulouse Lautrec

C A painting by Monet 

DA sculpture by Picasso


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT IV: ONE MAN SHOW

Let’s get it over with: There’s a new doctor in the House, and though he never makes house calls, he’s seen in millions of homes each week, and his creators insist they didn’t come up with the name for its punning possibilities. Officially, the name of Dr. Gregory House, on Fox’s Tuesday medical drama “House,” is an indirect homage to Sherlock Holmes, a diagnostic detective with at least as colorful a personality as the fictional sleuth. “House, M.D.” (its official title) is all about this guy named House. There are other characters on the show, including a trio of young doctors on House’s team, but don’t expect any of them to become his mentor and end up stealing the show. They, along with everyone else surrounding Dr. House, spend most of their time responding to him, and the rest of their time responding to the Impossible-to-Diagnose Sick Person of the Week, who usually is too ill to do very much acting. The show pulls off a kind of dramatic sleight-of-hand that makes it feel like Dr. House is in every scene when he actually has less face time than most title characters.

Of course, a little bit of Dr. House goes a long way. Anti-social, misanthropic, cynical, abrasive, abusive, smug, there aren’t many negative adjectives you could not use to describe him. At least his disdain for the people behind the illnesses keeps him a safe distance from them for much of the show. One of the show’s developing clich s is the moment in the last half hour when the patient or next-of- kin asks the show’s star “Who are you?”

The talented actor playing Dr. House, Hugh Laurie, is best known (if he is known at all in the U.S.) for playing upper-class twits in British TV comedies like Bertie in “Jeeves and Wooster” or Prince George in “Black Adder”. But Laurie has been a hard-working actor on both sides, of the Atlantic for more than a decade. He came to “House” straight from playing the eighth lead in “Flight of the Phoenix”. After so many roles that were either totally silly or generically bland, Laurie dives into the Dr. House character with the bravado of a Shakespearean actor with none of the British accent. His physical presence — rumpled, unshaven, one side of his body held up by a cane, his perpetual pain

unevenly relieved by his little white pills — plants the needed seed of sympathy* Upon close inspection, “House, M.D.” is a well-designed package of seemingly unrelated dramatic devices. The “who are you” scenes and comical clinic scenes. The inevitable early missed diagnosis, most often caused by patients keeping secrets, confirms Dr. House’s cynicism. And House’s meddling into the personal lives of everyone around him, for the apparent purpose of pushing them a safe distance away; there’s a revelation about at least one character in each episode, and it usually isn’t Gregory House.

Task 4. Choose the correct variant.

16. The name of the show “House” comes from what historical work?


A House M. D.

B Fox

C Sherlock Holmes

D Hugh Laurie


17. Compared to the other characters


A Dr. House is in more of the scenes. 

B Dr. House is in less of the scenes.

C Dr. House is optimistic. 

D Dr. House is a student.


18. Prior to “House M.D”. Hugh Laurie was on


A “Flight of the Phoenix” and “Fox”. 

B “Jeeves and Wooster” and “Black Adder”.

C “Bertie” and “Prince George”. 

D “Shakespeare” and “Atlantic”.


19. Dr. House would best be described as:


A optimistic 

B elderly

C kind 

D cynical


20. A common theme on the show is


A a revelation about House’s life.

B a “Black Adder” reference

C that Hugh Laurie speaks with a British accent

D that someone asks “Who are you?


 


READING COMPREHENSION  10 FORM      VARIANT 7

TEXT I: DRIVING IN THE DESERT

My family are farmers in France, and by the age of ten, I could maneuver a tractor into a field to pick up straw bales. For my driving test, I learned how to reverse into a parking space by practising between two tractors.

I’ve always needed to prove that I can adapt to new situations. I’d never left France until 1998 — and then I went to Australia, the most distant country possible. I worked on a sheep farm there, driving a 4x4 all the time, and spent four months driving around the country on my own. That was when I first came into contact with the desert, and I wanted to return to it.

But it was my competitive spirit that drew me to the all-female Gazelles Rally in the Moroccan desert. I did it to see if I could survive in the desert and not be afraid. Taking part in the rally involves spending eight days in the desert, including two sets of two-day marathons when you’re on your own overnight with your team-mate. The rally will push you to the limits of your physical and mental capacity, so it’s very important to choose the right teammate, to make sure you have the same goal and the same way of working. But the key thing is for you both to keep your courage and remain confident.

Participants — known as the gazelles-drive 4x4s, quad bikes, motorbikes or trucks, and use a compass and a map to navigate their way to marker flags that have been planted in the desert always in places that are really difficult to get at. You have to drive up and down huge sand dunes, the highest of which are about twenty metres. Every morning at base camp you have to prepare your maps, by marking the position of the day’s flags. Then you have to plan the best route to them. It takes time to learn how to do this, how to understand the landscape, because you are all alone in the emptiness — there are no landmarks, it is all just flat. On our first day, my team-mate and I felt quite frightened by it — we thought we’d get lost. So we decided to drive in a straight line for half an hour in search of geographical features. Then we found some mountains.

It rained a lot during the rally, and the thing that scared us most was the thought of not being able to get out of the mud. Some women were stuck for about twelve hours overnight before the mud dried. My team-mate and I managed to get through, though, because we set off first, when the ground was less damaged. Each vehicle carries a satellite tracking system with it, and every half- # hour the rally organisers use this to check on you: if a car isn’t moving, they go to the rescue. Once, we were all alone in our tent in a storm, and feeling a bit scared. An official rally vehicle came and reassured us that we wouldn’t be washed away. I had great difficulty finding a sponsor — it costs about €6000 to hire a vehicle and €14,000 to participate in the rally, plus you have to hire safety equipment. It’s always the people you least expect who help you most. The big dealers for four-wheel-drive vehicles refused to finance what they called “a girls’ jaunt in the desert”. It was a small, independent garage that provided us with an 11-year-old 4x4 for nothing — and we didn’t have a single breakdown. Speed is not a factor in this competition. Men have a tendency to drive a bit faster than women. They’re so sure they’ve chosen the right route that they’re less good at anticipating problems. A man who was doing a television programme on the rally refused to believe that it was difficult or that women could sometimes be better than him. I want to do the rally again next year. Taking part in it puts life’s problems into perspective, and it’s also a big thing on my CV: it shows people I can see a project through. When I meet the top people in my company now, I feel far more self-assured.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. Why did the writer go to Australia?


A to further develop her driving skills

B to get practice in driving in desert conditions

C to visit members of her family who farmed there

D to experience living in an unfamiliar environment


  1. In the writer’s opinion, the ideal rallying team-mate is someone who

A will keep you from feeling afraid at night.

B can make up for any weaknesses you have.

C does not take the competition too seriously.

D will share your general aims and attitudes.


  1. The writer’s greatest fear in the desert was that she might

A lose her way in bad weather.

B become stuck in wet ground.

C damage her vehicle in the mud.

D have to be rescued by other competitors.


4. What does the writer say about the cost of the rally?


A Hiring a vehicle was her biggest expense.

B Safety equipment was provided by the organisers.

 

C She was surprised that a small garage sponsored her.

D A new vehicle would have reduced her maintenance bill.


5. By using the phrase “a girls’ jaunt”, the big dealers showed that they felt


A unimpressed by the writer’s driving skills.

B a lack of respect for this particular event.

C sure that the writer wouldn’t complete the rally.

D an unwillingness to sponsor rallying in general.


6. According to the writer, men rally drivers


A fail to realise when something is about to go wrong.

B tend to feel overconfident when driving at speed.

C seem to have fewer problems with navigation.

D refuse to accept the advice of women.


7. In the last paragraph, the writer suggests that taking part in the rally


A has improved her career prospects.

B has impressed her superiors at work.

C is something that she will do every year.

D is creating certain problems in her private life.


TEXT II: BED-AND-BREAKFAST

There was a book with bed-and-breakfast places in it amongst the guidebooks and maps on the back seat of my aunt’s car and we found somewhere to stay in there. It was a big, old farmhouse down the end of a track, in a dip. There were three cows in the nearest 7 field, sheep up on a ridge, hens in the yard, a few sheds and barns standing around, and a rosy-cheeked farmer’s wife. After a day driving round, I was really impressed with the place initially, thinking we’d finally found the true countryside. Now my aunt could write whatever she was supposed to write about it, and we could both relax and go home.

But when I suggested that, she just said she wasn’t expected to write about accommodation. Then, when we got talking to the woman, the place wasn’t quite what it seemed anyway. The only field that went with the farmhouse was the one beside the track, with the cows in it. The rest belonged to a farm over the hill. The barns were rented to another farmer and the woman came from the city and was married to a travelling salesman. From close to, you could see the colour in her cheeks came out of a jar marked “blusher”. The hens were hers, though. She’d been a professional bed-and-breakfast lady for three years, she said, and this was the worst season ever, and, yes, we could have separate rooms, two of each if we liked.

Perhaps she and her husband spent all their money on winter holidays, or perhaps they just didn’t have any, but they certainly didn’t spend a lot on the house. The bedrooms were huge and they hardly had any furniture in them — just a double Led in each, one of those wardrobes with hangers on one side and shelves down the other, and a wooden chair. There was a dangling light cord over each bed, which worked the centre light, but no bedside lamp.

I could tell that my aunt wasn’t knocked out by it because she whispered to me, “All very clean, isn’t it?” which is what Mum says about a place when she can’t find anything else well. “Well there isn’t much to get dirty”, I whispered back. But the woman, Mrs Vosper, obviously assumed we’d stay, so we did. She asked if we were on holiday, and I listened with interest to my aunt’s answer. I don’t think I really understood at that point what she was doing, and it had got a bit late to ask her myself. I was supposed to know. But all she said was: “Touring around, taking a bit of a break”. So that didn’t help me much.

I picked a room that looked out over the field of cows. I don’t think I realized how damp it was until it was time to go to bed. There was a distinctly musty smell in the air, and when I looked closely at the wallpaper I could see that in places it was coming away from the walls. My Mum and her sister are not a bit alike. I knew Mum would never let me sleep in a damp room. I wasn’t sure what damp was supposed to do to you, but I knew it wasn’t good.

When I got into bed, I didn’t feel very sleepy. My aunt had given me a copy of the magazine she was working for,, so I had a look at that. It was called Holiday UK and the cover “London” printed across one corner and a colour picture of horses in a park. There was a great long article by my aunt inside, which went on for about six pages, with lots of photographs, and each one had her name up the side of 74 it. But there were also adverts for hotels and restaurants and shops, along with a couple of pages listing places to eat, theatres, cinemas, that sort of stuff. Also it was free, so I realized it couldn’t be up to much. Still, I knew they must somehow have enough money to pay her, or they couldn’t send her rushing around the countryside like this.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

8. What did the writer think of the farmhouse when she first saw it?


A It was better than the description in the guidebook.

B It lived up to her expectations of the countryside.

C It was similar to one her aunt had written about.

D It reminded her of her own house.


9. What does the word “ridge” describe?


A an agricultural building 

B a feature of the landscape

C a piece of farm machinery 

D a way of dividing fields on a farm


10. What do we discover about the farm in the second paragraph?


A It wasn’t as large as it seemed.

B None of the animals belonged to it.

C The owner lived in another part of the country.

D The bed-and-breakfast business was doing well.


11. What disappointed the writer about the accommodation offered at the farm?


A the lack of space to hang clothes 

B the fact that it needed cleaning

C the limited amount of furniture 

D the size of the rooms


12. When Mrs Vosper asked if they were on holiday, the writer felt


A embarrassed by her aunt’s reply.

B unsure why her aunt had really come.

C too tired to take in what was being said.

D worried that she might be asked something next.


13. What does the writer suggest about her bedroom at the farmhouse?


A Her aunt had picked a better one. 

B It was an unhealthy place to sleep.

C Her mother would have approved of it. 

D It wasn’t the one she would have chosen.


14. The writer was unimpressed by the magazine because


A it didn’t contain any interesting stories. 

B it provided only factual information.

C it seemed to be all about London. 

D it was given away free to people.


 

 

 

TEXT III: ASSISTANTS TO THE STARS

It stands to reason that a city like Los Angeles, which is home to so many of the famous and the semi-famous, would have an Association of Celebrity Personal Assistants (ACPA). The organization describes personal assistants as “multitasking”, as “possessing the most resourceful, creative, insightful, and results-driven abilities”.When I first got in touch with Josef Csongei, the organisation’s president, he was initially reluctant to talk to me because I was a journalist. As he sees it, celebrity personal assistants have not always been treated fairly by the press. But despite this, and all the hard work and lack of appreciation that can come with this line of work, he explained, the jobs were still widely sought after. He noted that people regularly travelled great distances to attend a seminar titled “Becoming a Celebrity 21 Personal Assistant”, run by the ACPA. To prove his point, he told me about Dean Johnson. In the coming weeks, I heard this story from a number of assistants, including Johnson himself, and every time it left me baffled. The story begins one night in September 1994, with Dean Johnson sitting at home in Columbia, South Carolina. Johnson is a single, 32-year-old business executive in charge of marketing and advertising at a sizeable company in the healthcare industry. It is 11 pm and he’s looking to unwind in front of the television after a long day’s work. A repeat of a talk show appears on the screen, and the host introduces her four guests: the celebrity personal assistants for Whoopi Goldberg, Roseanne Barr, Burt Reynolds and Carol Burnett. As these assistants talk about flying on private planes and attending Hollywood parties, Johnson reaches for a pen and starts taking notes. Without wasting another minute, he picks up the phone, calls directory enquiries in Los Angeles, and asks for the home phone numbers of the four assistants on the show. Only one of them is listed: Ron Holder, who works for Whoopi Goldberg. Johnson dials his number, and a minute later Holder picks up the phone. “He said I was very lucky to get through”, Johnson told me. Apparently, in the three months since he had appeared on that talk show, he had received about 200 phone calls from people like me. He was in the process of disconnecting his phone, but he was nice enough to chat with me for a while. During their conversation, Holder told Johnson that he should consider attending the “Becoming a Celebrity Personal Assistant” seminar in Los Angeles. For someone like Johnson, with almost no connections in the industry, the notion of moving out to Los Angeles to become a celebrity personal assistant, something he did two months later, was extremely courageous — there’s no denying that. The typical American story of the guy in the remote provinces who falls in love with the glamour of the silver screen, packs up all his possessions and moves out to Hollywood to become a star is almost a century old. But Johnson’s story offered a new twist: he moved out to Hollywood to become an assistant to a star. Of the thousands of people who work in Hollywood: agents, lawyers, stylists, publicists, business managers and others, many hope to rub shoulders with the biggest stars. What’s unique about celebrity personal assistants is that such proximity 77 appears to be the only perk their profession offers. Most describe the bulk of their work as drudgery: doing laundry, fetching groceries, paying bills. Assistants typically make about $56,000 a year — hardly a fortune by Hollywood standards, especially given the round-the-clock obligations they often have. What’s more, the job is rarely a stepping stone to fame: celebrity personal assistants are, on average, aged about 38, right in the middle of their professional lives, and most of the ones I met described their line of work as a lifelong profession. For them, being an assistant was not the means to an end but an end in itself.

Task 3. Choose the correct variant.

15. When the writer first contacted him, Josef Csongei was


A angry about something she had written.

B suspicious of her because of her profession.

 

C surprised that she was interested in his organisation.

D pleased that she recognised the importance of assistants.


16. The phrase “to prove his point” refers to Csongei’s belief that celebrity assistants


A enjoy travelling as part of the job.

B are not given the appreciation they deserve.

C do a job that many other people would like to do.

D need to do a course before they start looking for work.


17. What was Dean’s immediate reaction to what he saw on the programme?


A He wrote down the contact details of the four interviewees.

B He decided which of the four interviewees he wanted to talk to.

C He started making enquiries about how to find the people on the show.

D He read through his notes carefully before getting in touch with anyone.


18. How did Ron Holder respond to Dean’s phone call?


A He refused to enter into a long conversation with Dean.

B He was angry that anyone had been able to get his number.

C He complained about being disturbed on his home number.

D He was willing to give Dean some advice and information.


19. In the fifth paragraph, the writer suggests that Dean Johnson


A never achieved his aim of becoming a personal assistant.

B was brave to go and look for a new career in Los Angeles.

C really wanted to become a star rather than a personal assistant.

D lived to regret his decision to give up everything in his old life.


20. In the final paragraph, we learn .that celebrity assistants

A tend to see the job as their career goal. B are relatively well paid for what they do.

C find the job gets too demanding as they get older. D often move into other aspects of the film industry

Keys

 

VARIANT 1

 

Task 1

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

C

B

B

B

B

B

D

A

B

A

VARIANT 2

Task 1

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

B

B

D

B

D

A

D

A

A

D

C

A

C

B

D

A

B

D

D

B

VARIANT 3

Taskl

Task 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

C

D

C

A

C

D

C

B

B

B

A

C

c

B

A

D

A

A

D

D

VARIANT 4

Task 1

Task 2

Task 3

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

T

T

F

T

E

A

B

D

F

C

A

B

C

A

B

C

A

B

C

VARIANT 5

TASK 1

TASK 2

TASK 3

TASK 4

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

E

H

F

C

G

D

B

B

C

D

C

F

A

D

B

D

C

D

A

D

VARIANT 6

TASK 1

TASK 2

TASK 3

TASK 4

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

D

A

B

D

B

C

B

A

B

A

B

D

A

D

B

C

B

B

D

D

VARIANT 7

TASK 1

TASK 2

TASK 3

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

D

D

B

C

B

A

A

B

B

A

C

B

B

D

B

C

C

P

B

A

 


READING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 1

 

TEXT

Goran Persson, “Why Sweden Is So Tough”, Newsweek (Special Edition)

The economic success of the Scandinavian countries is surprising, perhaps, for some. It is often said that in the era of globalization, countries with generous welfare policies cannot be competitive. It is claimed that countries with high taxes and large public expenditures cannot be successful growth nations. The rapid development of the Scandinavian countries during the past decade is a powerful argument against this logic.

True, we live in times of sweeping change. The last 10 years have taken us on a great journey, full of rapid and fascinating developments. The overall prosperity of the world is growing. People are rising out of hunger, oppression and illiteracy. More countries have become democracies. Research and new technology offer new opportunities. Medicines are becoming cheaper and more widely accessible. At the same time new threats — in the forms of terrorism, infectious diseases and climate change— spread fear around the world.

But change itself is nothing new for an open, trade-oriented country like Sweden. For us, all this is challenging, but also exciting. Our economic growth is largely a product of continuous structural adjustments. We have encouraged those changes, and continue to do so. Our openness and innovative climate has helped us to build a number of successful international companies such as Saab, IKEA, Volvo, Ericsson and Asia.

What is new is the pace of change. The globalization of economies and markets affects people’s everyday lives. For society as a whole, the continuous shift of labor into new, more productive areas is of great benefit. But for individuals, these changes can carry great costs. Workers in the most developed countries face competition from workers with lower wages and less secure working conditions. Businesses face tougher pressure on prices and a rapid increase in efficiency demand. At the same time, more jobs require high education and specific skills, and an increasing number of jobs are emerging in the service sector.

Along with the other Scandinavian countries, Sweden has been coping well with this fast-changing environment. Our country has had higher growth over the past 10 years than the EU and Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) average. Sweden is held to have the world’s most internationalized economy after Ireland. We have been designated the most creative country in the world and the best climate for innovation in the EU. Sweden is third in the World Economic Forum’s ranking of growth prospects, and invests more in education than any other OECD country except Denmark. Sweden is also in the lead at balancing growth and environmental concerns.

International studies confirm it time and again: Sweden is one of the world’s most modern countries. We have strong social security — but a higher level of employment and work-force participation than most other countries. We have high public expenditure — but we have had greater economic growth in the past 10 years than the OECD average. We have a large public sector but there is also a vigorous and expanding business sector that competes successfully in the world market.

I believe the reason we are doing relatively well is that we have developed policies that facilitate structural adjustment. That enables us to harness the full potential of globalization. It is not about protecting old and inefficient sectors. It is about facilitating change for the individual — to build bridges from the old to the new, from the shrinking sectors to the innovative, from the stagnating to the vibrant and growing.

To do so, we must provide people with opportunities to learn new things, to move or to change jobs late in life. And they need secure incomes, in case the unpredictable — an illness, unemployment — strikes. In a rapidly changing economy, lifelong education, a strong social security system and active labor-market policies are key assets.

The Swedish model clearly shows that an ambitious welfare policy is fully compatible with free trade and openness. High taxes do not get in the way of good growth if they are levied through a sensibly constructed tax system that does not place an excessive burden on production.

On the contrary — a system of this kind is an advantage for development and growth. A robust public sector gives people the security to seek new opportunities and test new grounds. In this way, security goes hand in hand with development. Our experience also confirms this. Willingness to pay tax, moreover, is relatively high in Sweden, as people feel confident that the money is used to address common concerns—health care, schools and social services available to all.

In the same way, it is crucial to give women the same rights, opportunities and wages as men. Parenthood must not be an obstacle to work, which is why Swedish couples have the right to stay home with 80 percent pay for 13 months (including at least two months for the father after childbirth, and to full-time day care;. As a result, Sweden has one of the highest levels of female labor participation in the world, and one of the highest birthrates in the European Union. As Western populations age, a high birthrate is critical for maintaining a balance between working age people and retirees so we can afford pensions. Sweden — small, cold, with a difficult language — cannot hope to rely on immigration.

I am convinced that the Swedish general-welfare model is modern and forward-looking. It is not only fair. It can also be a very competitive model in a globalized economy.

 

Task. Choose the correct variant.

1. In this passage, the author portrays the Scandinavian countries as:

A economically weak

B highly competitive economically

C opposed to globalization

D generous welfare states that cannot compete in a global market

2. Sweden is described as:

A an isolated country

B a very traditional society that is resistant to change

C a country with new ideas

D a country with few resources

3. The “shift of labor” in paragraph 4 means:

A people’s jobs are unstable

B people are working at different jobs than they were before

C people are working harder

D people are employed fewer hours per week

4. Sweden’s rate of growth in the past ten years is described as:

A better than that of the EU and OECD average

B lagging behind the EU and OECD average

C about equal to the EU and OECD average

D improving more rapidly than other Scandinavian countries

5. Sweden's expenditures in education:

A are higher than most OECD countries

B are perhaps equal to Denmark’s expenditures

C are perhaps lower than Denmark’s expenditures

D all of the above

6. The level of employment in Sweden is described as:

A the highest in the worlD 

B one of the ten highest in the world

C far above the OECD average 

D high compared to most countries

7. In the author’s view, Sweden is doing well because:

A the country is free of internal politics

B the country’s policies support change

C it is the richest Scandinavian country

D it combines the best characteristics of the old and the new

8. In paragraph eight, the word “strikes” means:

A stops working 

B happens unexpectedly

C attacks someone with a stick 

D becomes enflamed

9. The author believes that women:

A should earn as much money as men 

B should have equal rights as men

C deserve to stay home after childbirth 

D all of the above

10. When the author says, “Sweden cannot hope to rely on immigration”, he means:

A immigrants present many problems in Sweden

B Sweden does not welcome new immigrants

C people are unlikely to immigrate to Sweden

D it is illegal to immigrate to Sweden

 

READING COMPREHENSION     11 FORM    VARIANT 2

TEXT I

Everyone in the world knows The Beatles, a British rock music group, which revolutionized popular music around the world in the 1960s by leading a movement in rock music known as the British Invasion. From 1964 through 1969, the Beatles achieved unprecedented popularity with 30 songs reaching the Billboard magazine top ten popular music charts.

Formed in 1959, the Beatles were composed of four musicians born in Liverpool, England: guitarist George Harrison, guitarist John Lennon, bassist Paul McCartney, and drummer Peter Best. In 1962 drummer Ringo Starr (born Richard Starkey) replaced Best. Influenced by American rock-and-roll artists of the late 1950s, such as Little Richard and Buddy Holly, the Beatles styled their songs in the sophisticated manner of the American tradition of popular music songwriting that peaked in the 1920s and 1930s. From the simple, fresh style of their early songs, such as “I Want to Hold Your Hand” (1963) and “A Hard Day’s Night” (1964), the Beatles progressed to innovative, experimental works culminating in the album Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band (1967). Considered the first concept album (songs unified by a common theme), Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band was also admired for its haunting harmony and lyrics, unconventional musical phrases and rhythms, and the integrated use of electronic music and the Indian sitar. Other Beatles’ albums include With the Beatles.(1963), Beatles for Sale (1964), Abbey Road(1969), and Let it Be (1970).

’ In 1970 the Beatles split up and each member pursued another musical career, either as a solo artist or as bandleader. Despite individual successes, members were often approached with requests to reunite, fueling wide speculation until John Lennon’s murder in 1980. The Beatles won the Grammy Trustees Award in 1972 and the group was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame in 1988. In 1995 the first volume of a three-album retrospective of the Beatles, Anthology, was released, accompanied by a television miniseries of the same name. The Anthology album, which includes the previously unrecorded song “Free as a Bird” (written by Lennon and recorded by the surviving band members during 1994 and 1995), became one of the fastest selling albums in the history of popular music. The second album of the series, Anthology 2, was released in 1996.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. The words “the British Invasion” in line 3 most probably mean:


A a British attack on America; 

B conquering a new land by the British;

C spreading of new ideas; 

D putting something into a British vase.


2. It may be concluded from the passage that:


A no one had managed to write famous songs before the Beatles;

B the Beatles became popular by making music charts;

C the Billboard magazine writes on music;

D the Beatles composed about 5 songs a year.


3. The composition of the group:


A was never changed; 

B needed changing regularly;

C was the same for about 8 years; 

D required much time and effort.


4. It is implied in the passage that the Beatles wouldn’t have become famous had it not been for:


A Ringo Starr; 

B a little man named Richard;

C the culture of a different country; 

D Hollywood.


5. The word “sophisticated” in line 9 can best be replaced with:


A pervert; 

B subtle;

C complicated; 

D urban.


6. It took the Beatles about... years to get to the peak of their artistic career.


A 2;     B 4;

C 6;  D 8.


7. The thing that was NOT mentioned as the one that made Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band an outstanding event in music was:


A song texts;  

B voice arrangements;

C unusual instrument combinations; 

D the general idea.


8. It is implied that:


A a lot of people wanted the Beatles to join together after their breakup;

B each of the Beatles wanted to become a bandleader;

C John Lennon was murdered not to let the group reunite;

D the ex-Beatles’ were not very happy in their solo careers.


9. It can be inferred that the Grammy Trustees Award is given for achievements:


A in music; B in murder;

C in splitting up; D in reuniting.


 

10. One can make a conclusion that:


A the Anthology album was released shortly after Lennon’s death;

B in 2.5 years after the breakup the group was still very popular;

C after inducting into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame the group never recorded songs together;

D the album consisted of previously unrecorded songs.


 

TEXT II

Hobbits are an unobtrusive but very ancient people, more numerous formerly than they are today; for they love peace and quiet and good tilled earth: a well ordered and well farmed countryside was their favorite haunt. They do not and did not understand or like machines more complicated than a forge bellows, a watermill, or a handloom, though they were skilful with tools. Even in ancient days they were, as a rule, shy of “the Big Folk”, as they call us, and now they avoid us with dismay and are becoming hard to find. They are quick of hearing and sharp-eyed, and though they are inclined to be fat and do not hurry unnecessarily, they are nonetheless nimble and deft in their movements. They possessed from the first the art of disappearing swiftly and silently, when large folk whom they do not wish to meet come blundering by; and this art they have developed until to Men it may seem magical. But Hobbits have never, in fact, studied magic of any kind, and their elusiveness is due solely to a professional skill that heredity and practice, and a close friendship with the earth, have rendered inimitable by bigger and clumsier races. For they are a little people, smaller than Dwarves: less stout and stocky, that is, even when they are not actually much shorter. Their height is variable, ranging between two and four feet of our measure. They seldom now reach three feet; but they have dwindled, they say, and in ancient days they were taller. As for the Hobbits of the Shire, with whom these tales are concerned, in the days of their peace and prosperity they were a merry folk. They dressed in bright colors, being notably fond of yellow and green; but they seldom wore shoes, since their feet had tough leathery soles and were clad in a thick curling hair, much like the hair of their heads, which was commonly brown. Thus, the only craft little practiced among them was shoemaking; but they had long and skilful fingers and could make many other useful and comely things. Their faces were as a rule good-natured rather than beautiful, broad, bright-eyed, red cheeked, with mouths apt to laughter, and to eating and drinking. And laugh they did, and eat, and drink, often and heartily, being fond of simple jests at all times, and of six meals a day (when they could get them). They were hospitable and delighted in parties, and in presents, which they gave away freely and eagerly accepted. It is plain indeed that in spite of later estrangement Hobbits are relatives of ours: far nearer to us than Elves, or even than Dwarves. Of old they spoke the languages of Men, after their own fashion, and liked and disliked much the same things as Men did. But what exactly our relationship is can no longer be discovered. The beginning of Hobbits lies far back in the Elder Days that are now lost and forgotten. Only the Elves still preserve any records of that vanished time, and their traditions are concerned almost entirely with their own history, in which Men appear seldom and Hobbits are not mentioned at all. Yet it is clear that Hobbits had, in fact, lived quietly in Middle earth for many long years before other folk became even aware of them. And the world being after all full of strange creatures beyond count, these little people seemed of very little importance. But in the days of Bilbo, and of Frodo his heir, they suddenly became, by no wish of their own, both important and renowned, and troubled the counsels of the Wise and the Great.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. Hobbits are an unobtrusive people who love:


A ancient dwarves;  B their haunted houses;

C peace with rivals;  D good tilled earth.


12. It may be concluded from the passage that the hobbits did not use:


A forge bellows; B sophisticated equipment;

C forge fellows; D hunting equipment.


13. The word “dismay” in line 6 most probably means:


A shrewdness;       B felicity;

C shock; D mischief.


14. It is stated in the text that in the ancient days hobbits were:


A timid;  B cunning;

C trustworthy;    D clumsy.


15. It is implied in the passage that the hobbits possessed the art of:


A arriving home tipsy; 

B appearing swiftly and silently;

C disappearing quickly and quietly; 

D blundering at night.


16. The hobbits have a tendency to be:


A less stout and stocky; 

B overweight and tired of magic spells;

C nimble and deft cooks; 

D swift in their movements.


17. They say the hobbits used to be between:


A 105 and 150cм; B 85 and 140 cм;

C 50 and 145 cм; D 65 and 120 cм.


18. They were a merry folk:


A dressed in bright gowns; 

B welcoming and elated in parties;

C elated at their present; 

D readily giving and accepting orders.


19. Hobbits are relatives of:


A elves; B dwarves;

C people; D witches.


 



READING COMPREHENSION 11 FORM   VARIANT 3


TEXT: MOVIES AND FILM

In 1877, a railroad tycoon and business crony were having a conversation about racehorses; the tycoon bet his friend $25,000 that a galloping horse could lift all four hooves off the ground at once. When an engineer and photographer used a split-second series of photographs to show the horse in motion, the pictures proved his point, and this marked the beginning of motion picture photography.Thomas Edison, a great American inventor, and his assistant Dickson began to consider the problem of developing moving film and special cameras by putting together what already existed. The first public demonstration of their new system was on Broadway in New York in April, 1894. People lined up around the block to see this marvelous new invention called a kinetoscope. In quick succession three workable systems were independently developed. The one-minute movie film which often broke was improved when Edison came up with a device that eased the film's tension by adding feeder sprockets to the edge of the film; as a result, film of more than a hundred feet could finally show a real story. Motion pictures — moving pictures — movie plays — the first real movie with a story line, “The Great Train Robbery”, ran eleven minutes and was a sensation! When a character fired a gun at the camera, many people in the audience gasped and recoiled. By 1905, people everywhere were flocking to store theaters, called “Nickelodeons”, where they were treated to a half hour escape for a nickel — five cents. In 1914, movie theaters were selling 200,000 admissions daily. It is a curious fact that this American phenomenon was created, and the first movie studios were run by, poor uneducated Eastern European Jews, who left their homelands in the late 19th century tb emigrate to America. At the beginning of the 20th century, abruptly, these men moved into New York’s “nickelodeon industry” as theater owners. Between 1908 and 1913 New York’s independent film companies began moving to sunny southern California, because the weather permitted year- round filming without expensive lighting. In the second decade, Mayer, a Lithuanian, Goldwyn from Poland, and many others from Germany, Hungary and Russia decamped en masse for Hollywood and set up new movie studios. Thus, studio chiefs, directors, composers, artists, musicians and others were mostly foreigners working in this most American medium. Hollywood was a country village; however, Hollywood had become so identified with the movie business that neighboring communities scrambled to associate themselves with its magic. Neighboring towns named Ivanhoe and Prospect Park reincorporated themselves as East Hollywood. Lankershim became North Hollywood and Laurelwood transformed itself into Studio City. As the years passed, movie studios formed and reformed, filling the world with images of glamour and adventure. By 1925, movies had become America’s most popular entertainment and the fifth largest industry in the country; star-struck young people all over America dreamed of making it BIG in Hollywood. As early as 1905, obscenity guidelines were established to cover actions and words in all the mass media, including newspapers, magazines and movies. Th'e guidelines stated that “whoever entices, allures, instigates any person under age 21 years of age to commit abominable or detestable crimes shall be deemed guilty in the eyes of the courts...” This censorhip ruled over quite serious matters such as showing sexual promiscuity on the screen, as well as frivolous matters like making it unlawful to depict a cow with udders. This is also why married couples in the movies always had twin beds and movie kisses showed only the faces of the actors and actresses. In the early years, movies had a slightly unsavory tone; some people thought that going to the “pictures” was somehow immoral and conducive to laziness and bad habits. Authorities sometimes organized sudden raids on early movie houses. In 1908, New York’s mayor ordered all 550 movie establishments closed for no particular reason other than he didn’t like movie theaters!

In 1912 Hollywood decided to be Called the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences. This is still the name of the governing organization of the world of movie-making in America, and the name of the organization that presents the Oscars to successful actors, actresses and directors once a year in Hollywood. Scores of new words and expressions were generated by the industry through the mid-twenties, such as mob scene, flashback, close-up, fade-in and fade-out, movie star, silver screen, documentary, dialogue, captions, subtitles, slapstick comedy, ham actor, to ham it up, and theater trailers. In 1926 sound movies consisted only of music and sound effects but not speech; talkies began the following year. However the quality of sound reproduction was poor so film makers still provided subtitles. The industry evolved in the 1930’s. Words were created to describe different kinds of films. Some words were “cliff hangers” — movies with lots of action and suspense, “weepies” or “tearjerkers” — sad stories that invited the audience to feel sorry for the heroine, “chillers” or “thrillers” — now called horror movies, movies about cowboys and pioneers called “westerns” , and popular “whodunnits” — mystery stories where a glamorous detective figured out the clues and confronted the criminal. “Blockbusters” were movies that were sensationally successful at the box office — movies that everyone wanted to see. Many new jobs were created and each person responsible for some part of the film was listed in the film credits shown at the end of the movie. 763 individuals were named in the credits after the modern film, “Who Framed Roger Rabbit?” with such job titles as artist, gaffer, wrangler, stuntman, producer, director, etc. The recent rise of computer animation in movies has further expanded the credit list to include all the computer artists who create special effects and even entire movie casts using nothing but a computer. In 1949, after nearly half a century of seemingly unstoppable growth, Hollywood executives were shocked when movie attendance slumped from 90 million to 70 million ticket purchasers ix a single year. In the 1950’s, Americans abandoned movies for television sets and entertainment ix the comfort of their own homes. Hollywood fought back with new kinds of movies such as Cinerama a special movie shot with multiple cameras, 3-D movies, for which audiences had to wear special Polaroid glasses, and Superscope and Cinemascope which showed movies on a much larger, wider scree: and concentrated on making the audience feel a part of the action of the movie. Big scenes like bat ties, chases, chariot races, and cattle stampedes were features of these wide screen movie epics. The new technology included curved movie screens, stereophonic sound, and projection onto the screen from multiple cameras to involve the viewer in dizzyingly realistic scenes. It cost $75,000 to convert a movie theater to a Cinerama screen; thus in 1962 theater owners who had invested heavily in the new massive screens and projector systems were pleased when two big films were released, “How the West Was Won” and “The Wonderful World of the Brothers Grimm”. Both were hugely success ful, and began a tradition of big screen epics that continues today with such films as the Star Wax series, Lord of the Rings and The Matrix. By the way, movie admission at that time was 12 cents!' appeared that Hollywood would survive to fight another day. Local theaters took on names like Fox, RKO, or MGM, which indicated which Hollywood studio owned them and, therefore, which films they could show. Actors and actresses signed exclusive contracts with studios. Movie-making took on a more professional air, expanding its genres to in- le musicals, science fiction (sci-fi) and spy thrillers. Of course many of these screen adaptations movies came from books and the stage. Such movies as “The Sound of Music” and “My Fair Lady” k musicals from Broadway and turned them into big screen musicals that could be seen not only the fortunate few in New York City who could go to the theater, but by American families all over America who could see these famous musicals on the local movie theater screen. In 1968, the Legion of Decency, a largely Catholic group organized to protect children and young people from immoral influences and bad habits, introduced a new rating system. The sys- was accepted by the Hollywood studios. From that time, if a movie was coded G or PG, that it was appropriate for families with children. Movies rated R (restricted) were suggested only for adults or older children accompanied by a parent, while X-rated movies were only to be by adults. The rating system was based on the presence in the movie of nudity, sexual content, bad language or excessive violence. A special ratings board assigned a rating to each movie fore it was released to theaters. The rating system was helpful for parents concerned about it their children were seeing at the movie theater, but often the ratings were ignored at the box office. After all, the movie theaters wanted to make money. In fact, some producers would seek to get an “R” rating for their movie in hopes that teenagers would want to see it because it was forbidden. The rating system is still in place in Hollywood today, though the old studio system has lost its power over actors and actresses, and many producers and directors now prefer to find their own financial backing in order to make “independent” films without studio censorship and control. Another big change in movies since the 1950s is that now American movies are shown and sold all over the world. In fact, many movies that do not make money in America become financially successful because they are popular in Europe, Asia and the Middle East. Another change in technology that has made movies more financially successful is that now people all over the world can purchase or rent movies on videotape or DVD and watch them at home on their television screens. Once again, this new market has meant that many movies continue bringing in money long after they are no longer showing in movie theaters. In fact, many American movie fans now decide whether a movie will be a blockbuster or not by saying, “No, I’ll wait for the video”. That is, the movie is not worth going to the movie theater to see. In America, movies now cost between $8 and $10 a ticket while movies can be rented over the internet for as little as $2, so once you have the necessary equipment, it is often cheaper to stay home and watch the movie rather than getting in your car to the movie theater, parking, waiting in line, paying for the ticket, and then, after the movie, having to get home again.

Task. Choose the correct variant.

1. Moving pictures began in:


A 1914. B 1865

C 1877  D 1903.


2. The first moving picture showed pictures of a:


A race horse. B beautiful girl dancing.

C train robbery.  D man racing against a horse


3. All of these were names for movies except:


A Zoetrope.    B Moving pictures.   C Kinetoscope.

D Movie plays


4. The article says that the first men to manage the movie studios were:


A inventors and entrepreneurs.

В University graduates from the East.

C immigrants from Europe. 

D amateur photographers from New York.


5. A person who made movies work better in theaters was: 


A Samuel Goldwyn. 

В a railroad tycoon who made a big bet.

C Thomas Edison. 

D William Nickelodeon.


6. The main reason the first movies were very short was that:


A they were cheap. 

В the film often broke in the projector.

C people could only afford short movies. 

D the cameras were not fully developed yet.


7. Before 1908, most movies were from:


A Eastern Europe. В Hollywood.

C New York.    D Broadway.


8. The article says that it is “curious” that:


A the first movie makers didn’t speak English.

B movies became immediately popular despite their cost.

C censorship closed down movie theaters.

D such an American idea was made popular by non-Americans.


9. A name that came to symbolize the glamour of the movies was:


A Hollywood.  B Ivanhoe.

C California.   D Metro-Goldsyn-Mayer.


10. Evidence in the article that shows how popular movies were is:


A the number of movies made and released each year.

B lines around the block to see popular movies.

C movie theaters in 1914 selling 200,000 tickets a day.

D star-struck young people from all over the country wanting to be movie stars.


11. According to the text, among the expressions the movies added to the English language are:


A flashback, movie star, documentary. 

B subtitles, film noir, black comedy.

C gossip column, documentary, westerns. 

D boffo, silver screen, fade out.


12. New York’s Mayor ordered movie houses closed because:


A he felt movies led to laziness and immoral behavior.

B he believed in censorship.

C he didn’t like movies.

D he felt children would be corrupted by watching movies.


13. A type of movie that invites the audience to feel sorry for the heroine is called a:


A tear jerker. 

B cliff hanger.

C whodunit. 

D gaffer.


14. The movies were almost killed by:


A censorship. 

B the Legion of Decency

C the high costs of special effects

D invention of television.


15. Movie studios responded to the threat by:


A introducing computer animation into each film.

B inventing films made with multiple cameras.

C selling cheap tickets.

D launching special advertising campaigns.


16. All of these types of movies are mentioned in the article except:


A sci-fi movies. 

B IMAX movies.

C horror movies. 

D movies about cowboys in the Wild West.


17. A disadvantage of producing a musical on the stage in America was that:


A only people in New York could see it,

B it was hard to get singers and dancers.

 

C costumes, sets and cast were far more expensive than for a regular play.

D movie makers could do a better job of presenting musicals.


18. Since the 1950’s, all these changes in movies have occurred except:


A more movies are made with hand-held cameras on a low budget.

B musicals and wide-screen epics became popular types of movies.

C American movies were shown and purchased all over the world.

D computer animation made the list of film credits even longer.


19. Teenagers often prefer to see a movie that is:


A rated G. B rated PG.

C not rated at all. D rated R.


 

 


 

READING COMPREHENSION  11 FORM     VARIANT 4

TEXT I: ONLINE RADIO. BBC STATIONS ONLINE . ..

A

Radio 1: Is the station for all other new music. There is pop music, alternative rode and softie dance music. During the day, DJs talk a lot and there are quizzes and competitions. The music isn’t as important as the fun. In the evening, the music gets stranger and the DJs get quieter. Sometimes you think that the DJs who work during the day just want to be famous but the DJs on the evening shows ate people who really love music.

B

Radio 2: is for older listeners who like pop and rock music. There is lots of music from the 1960s and 1970s but there is other music too, like folk, country, blues and jazz. There are some documentaries about music, for example the story of the summer of 1967, The Summer of Love.

C

Radio 3: is the classical music station but they have started to play some World Music from Africa and other places. They also look at some of the more “intellectual” rock musicians like Brian Eno and David Byrne. If you don’t know who they are, you can find out on Radio 3.

D

Radio 4: says it is the home of intelligent speech. They have news, documentaries, comedy and quizzes. A lot of people like to listen to the Today programme in the mornings because it’s much better than breakfast TV. The longest running soap opera in Britain is a radio show called “The Archers”, about a farming village. It started in 1951 and there have been over 14,000 episodes since then.

E

Radio 5: is also called Five Live. During the day, they have phone-in shows and news. In the evenings and at weekends, they have sport programmes, mainly football. Cricket is usually broadcast on Radio 4. And after the football matches they have a football phone-in show! It’s often more entertaining than the matches!

F

Radio 6: is a strange mixture of Radio 1 and 2. Some old rock music is too loud for Radio 2 but too old for Radio 1. So the BBC has started Radio 6 where you can hear this kind of music. Maybe Led Zeppelin live from 1972 or a history of Punk Rock.

Task 1. Read the description of six radio stations (A-F) and answer the questions (1-7). There is one extra question.

Which station should you listen to if you want to hear...

1. ...loud but not new rock music?

2. ...a good morning programme?

3. ...music from different countries?

4. ...new rock music?

5. ...a documentary about old music?

6. ...someone talking about a football match they saw?

7. ...foreign language programmes?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II: MUMMIFICATION

Egyptian (8) ... were commonly sited in the desert to the west of towns and cities. (9) ... burials were made directly into pits in the ground, where they (10) ... by hot dry sand. A belief in life after death was current in the Predynastic times when burials typically (11) ... simple grave goods. They (12) ... the body as a home for the ka — the deceased’s life force — the practice of mummification was developed.

After the removal of the internal (13)... which were preserved in four containers (14)... as Canonical jars — the body was (15)... out using natron, a natural salt. Finally, it was wrapped in linen (16)... and placed in a coffin. As incarnate gods, the pharaohs (17) ... especially elaborate mummification.

They were carefully bandaged with fine linen, (18) ... bodies covered with protective amulets and jewellery. A gold mask (19)... over the neck and head before the royal mummy was encased in a series (20) ... coffins and placed in a huge stone sarcophagus in the burial chamber.

 

 

 

Task 2. Some words are missing from the text. Choose the most appropriate answer from the options (A-D) for each gap (7-20) in the text.

 

8

A cemetery

B a cemetery

C cemeteries

D the cemeteries

9

A the earliest

B earlier

C earliest

D early

10

A preserved

B preserve

C are preserved

D' were preserved

11

A include

B was included

C included

D were included

12

A preserved

B preserves

C to preserve

D has preserved

13

A organs

B the organs

C an organ

D organ

14

A known

B know

C knows

D knew

15

A has dried

B dries

C dry

D dried

16

A bandages

B bandage

C a bandage

D the bandage

17

A undergo

B underwent

C has undergone

D were undergone

18

A they

B them

C their

D theirs

19

A were placed

B was placed

C is placed

D will be placed

20

A in

B of

C on

D under

 


READING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 5

TEXT I: HOW TO MAKE YOUR FLIGHT EASIER

Have you flown lately? From buying tickets to boarding a plane, it’s a new world out there. Increased security, fewer flights, earlier check-ins, luggage limitations: even if you’re not a fearful flier, getting from point A to point B still can be stressful, Here’s what I did to make a recent trip easier. Consider taking some of these steps the next time you fly:

(1). You’ll be shown a schema of the interior of the plane with available seats indicated. Click on the one you want, and its location is recorded. That way, you won’t arrive at the gate without a seat assignment and end up in the middle seat.

(2). Since I was flying on Northwest Airlines — the first airline to offer this option — I went to the Self-Service Check-In page on the airline’s site, keyed in my e-ticket pass code, and printed my boarding pass from my home computer 30 hours before take-off time. The boarding pass bears the traveller’s name, flight information, and abar code the flight attendant scans at the gate. Since I had no check-in luggage, having the boarding pass ahead of time spared me from waiting in a check-in line or at the gate to acquire one.

Bringing a downloaded boarding pass to the airport can spare you from having to wait in the check-in line.

(3). One of the stressors of flying — especially when you must change planes — is worrying whether your luggage will arrive the same time you do. If it’s a short trip, prepare down to the bare essentials and just take a wheeled carry-on that meets your airline’s size requirement. In most locations, you can buy what you need when you arrive. If you must bring more stuff along, consider sending it ahead via FedEx. It won’t save you money, but it will give you peace of mind — and free you from dragging that suitcase everywhere.

(4). Parking at an airport can be expensive. And asking someone else to drive you there can be in-convenient. In many cities, mass transit is non-existent or impractical for someone with a suitcase. Although I could have taken a taxi on the street where I live, I instead arranged for a private car the day before. The driver arrived a few minutes early in a perfect black sedan and helped me with my luggage. I was able to put the $50 charge (which included fee and tip) on my credit card, helpful for record-keeping.

(5). That means to come to the airport well before your flight departs. For my domestic flight, 75 minutes was recommended. If you’re departing from a large airport, add 15 minutes to that. It’s usually longer if your flight goes overseas.

Task 1. Match choices (A-H) to (1-5). There are three choices you do not need to use.

In order to make your flight less stressful you should...

A print out your boarding pass before you leave home.

B arrive at the airport on time.

C bring something to eat from home.

D take carry-on luggage — and send the rest ahead.

E select your seat online.

F pack your own “care package” before you leave home.

G hire a car for your trip to the airport.

H avoid the middle seat by buying your ticket early.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II

My father was a clergyman in the north of England, who was deservedly respected by all who knew him. My mother, who married him against the wishes of her friends, was a rich man’s daughter. Her father plainly stated that if she became the poor parson’s wife, she must give up all of her father’s wealth. An elegant house and spacious grounds were not to be despised; but she would rather live in a cottage with Richard Grey than in a palace with any other man in the world. Her father believed that making his daughter forfeit her fortune would work in splitting them up, but he was mistaken. The two married and in doing so my mother’s fortune all went to her “wiser” sister, who had married a very wealthy man.

Of six children, my sister Mary and myself were the only two who survived the perils of infancy and early childhood. Being the youngest daughter, I was always regarded as the baby, and the pet of the family, and my father, mother and sister all combined to spoil me.

Mary and I were brought up in the strictest seclusion. We never went to school. My mother took the whole charge of our education on herself, with the exception of Latin, which my father taught us. Since there was no society in our neighbourhood, our only intercourse with the world consisted in a tea party, now and then, with the farmers and trades people of the vicinity. My father always troubled himself with endless schemes to increase his little fortune, for the sake of the family. Saving, however, was not my father’s strong point. He would not run into debt (at least, my mother made sure he did not), but whenever he had money he had to spend it right away. He liked to see his house comfortable, and his wife and daughters well clothed, and well attended. Also he was charitably disposed, and liked to give to the poor, according to his means (or as some might think, beyond them). One day, a kind friend suggested to him a means of doubling his private property in one stroke, and further increasing it to an untold amount. This friend was a merchant, who generously proposed to give my father a fair share of his profits if he would only entrust him with what he could spare. So my father deposited in the hands of the friendly merchant all the money he could gather and the merchant promptly proceeded to ship his cargo, and prepare for his voyage. My father was delighted, so were we all, with our brightening prospects. For the present, it is true, we were reduced to the narrow income my father received as a clergyman, but my father seemed to think there was no necessity for restricting our spending to that; so with a standing bill at Mr. Jackson’s, another at Smith’s, and a third at Hobson’s, we got along even more comfortably than before. What happy hours Mary and I passed while sitting at our work by the fire, or idling under the weeping birch tree in the garden, talking of future happiness to ourselves and our parents, of what we would do, and see, and possess with our coming fortune. Unfortunately, disaster struck when news came that the ship which contained our fortune had been wrecked, and gone to the bottom of the sea, together with several of the crew, and the unfortunate merchant himself. I grieved for him; I grieved for the overthrow of all our air-built castles; but with the elasticity of youth I soon recovered from the shock. Mary did not grieve, but she thought about misfortune continually, and sank into a state of depression from which no effort of mine could lift her. My mother thought only of consoling my father, and paying our debts, and reducing our expenses by every available means. My father however was completely overwhelmed by the disaster. His health, strength, and spirits sank beneath the blow, and he never wholly recovered them.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

6. When Mrs. Grey married a clergyman she


A managed to double her fortune.

B was disowned by her family.

C did not have to struggle financially.

D received the same sum of money as her sister.


7. The Grey daughters


A had a very social upbringing.

B were taught Latin by their mother.

C were the only surviving Grey children.

D were very competitive.


8. Richard Grey must have been


A a quite generous person.

B a very stingy person

C a very greedy person.

D an evil-hearted person


9. The family was waiting for the fortune by


A opening a new bank account.

B paying back their previous debts.

C cutting down on their expenses.

D spending even more than they used to.


10. The Greys never acquired their fortune because


A the merchant ran off with their money.

B the merchant’s boat sank at sea.

C the merchant made a bad financial decision.

D Richard Grey became ill.


 

 

TEXT III: WHY PEOPLE HAVE GOOD AND BAD LUCK

Do you sometimes wonder why some people have spells of good luck while many watch and hope good fortune will knock on their doors? And is it possible to create good luck?

(11) ...

The thing, that you set your mind to believe, becomes your reality. If you continue to lament on how unlucky you have been, you will deny yourself the chance to have your big break.

Amend how you have been identifying yourself and perceiving things. Hold a higher standard and expect fortunate events to happen regardless of what has happened in the past. You do that by focusing your attention on the positive and on what has worked. When you replace your limiting beliefs with empowering ones, you change your life.

 

 

(12) ...

The next person that you meet, a lecture that you listen to, or reading some useful information may contribute to your big break. Take time to listen and watch successful people talking about how they made it.

Unless you are ready and prepared, you won’t recognize it when it appears. Get yourself prepared by knowing what you truly desire. Make a firm decision on what you want to become and do.

(13) ...

The longer and the harder you work in the right direction, the bigger are your chances of being lucky. When you are busy doing and working, you will find the thrills and joy of creation and productivity.

Gather as much knowledge as you can and develop better Skills. Your attitude about how much time and efforts you are willing to put in will determine your outcome. Remarkable results will happen when you are committed, stay positive and do all that you can.

(14) ...

Ralph Waldo Emerson stated that weak men believe in luck. Strong men believe in cause and effect. And there is a popular quote that states that the best way to predict your future is to create it.

So can you predict how the outcome of your efforts will turn out? Yes, because the law of cause and effect shows that things do not happen by chance. Whether you are aware of it or otherwise, whatever you have done or thought of in the past produced your experiences today. What you are doing and thinking today and onward determines your future.

(15) ...

Almost everything takes time to develop and grow. Keep on persevering even if you are not seeing the miracle happening. If you put in the hours for study and work, your big break will show up. It’s quite predictable.

The trouble is people give up too soon. Keep reminding yourself that you will finally reap the rewards equivalent to the amount of time and efforts that you put in.

Task 3. Match choices (A-H) to (11-15). There are three choices you don't need to use.

A Work Hard at It.

B Understand that It Takes Time.

C Set Priorities.

D Be Precise.

E Recognize Opportunities.

F Write Goals Down.

G Change Your Perception.

H Apply the Law of Cause and Effect.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT IV

“Fancy a bit of mountain climbing?” said Geoff. ‘I’ll have a go”, his friend Hugo said. This is how Hugo’s first go at Snowdon mountain climbing began. Hugo didn’t think that Snowdon was a real mountain. After all, there is a railway to the top. How bad can it be? He was ready to find out, Geoff made the arrangements and the friends left for North Wales on a dark and rainy Friday night in November. They stayed overnight on the Isle of Anglesey and set out for Snowdon early next day.

It was dark when they started to climb, and Geoff got out a torch to show the map to Hugo. Hugo pretended to understand it. He remembered from school that all those contour lines together meant steep hills.

“It’s hilly around here”, Hugo said. “Bit of an understatement!” Geoff said. The path got steeper and then seemed to disappear. As day. began to dawn, Hugo could see their task — a slope of loose stones. Hugo was getting out of breath. He didn’t feel so fit, and he wanted a break. He looked back at the car park and it was miles away.              -

The friends moved off, still climbing. They could see a ridge above and Geoff said, “If we get there, it will be flat and there will be a path”. They started to climb with renewed enthusiasm, but Hugo slid on a loose stone, slipping only a few feet and grabbing a bunch of heather. He hung on! Looking down, Hugo realized it was quite dangerous. He could have slid and hurt himself badly.

Hugo carried on to the top of the ridge only to find a sheer drop on the other side instead of a path! There was about 200 yards of steep ridge that they had to clamber over. Hugo was a bit scared after his slip, so Geoff asked him if he would like to be roped up, to which Hugo replied, “Yes, I think so! I wish I had been tied on”.

They climbed on and after a while Hugo got more used to the technique and got better at holding on. They did get to a path eventually and found the railway close to the top. The climb took them about 3 hours. Hugo was shocked to find how hard the last' 200 yards were. It felt good to stand on the summit even though they were not alone. Many people climb Snowdon. There is a foot path to the top for walkers and this is how Hugo and Geoff got down.

Task 4. Choose the correct answer.

16. Snowdon is supposed to be an easy climb be

A it is not the highest mountain in Britain.

B Geoff has already been to the top of it

C you can get there by train.

D a lot of tourists visit it every year.

17. The slope of the mountain ...

A looked dangerous on the map.

B could not be seen well without a torch.

C contained a lot of grass and heather.

D contained a lot of loose stones

18. After the first ridge they saw ...

A just another ridge.

B just another mountain

C a railway station.

D a flat valley and a path

19. Hugo managed not to slip down as...

A he was roped up.

B he got hold of some plants.

C he was not scared.

D Geoff helped him.

20. Hugo and Geoff got down....

A by the railway they found near the top.

B taking the same path they climbed on

C taking the path for walkers.

D after taking a long rest on the summit.

 

READING COMPREHENSION    11 FORM      VARIANT 6

TEXT I: PARIS: A COOL PLACE TO GO LOCAL

The City of Light shines year-round, but Paris has a special appeal in winter. Sure, the weather can be cold and rainy (the average high in January is 43 degrees), but if you dress in layers, you’ll keep warm and easily deal with temperature changes as you go from cold streets to heated museums and cafes.

Slow down and savor your favorite museums and monuments — spending one-on-one time with the Mona Lisa and Venus de Milo is worth the extra clothes you had to pack. Attend a cooking demonstration, take a short course in art or architecture, or dabble in a wine-tasting class. Duck into cafes to warm up and enjoy a break from sightseeing or shopping. Get on a first-name basis with the waiter at your corner cafe — just because now you can. One of Europe’s greatest treats is strolling down the glowing Champs-Elysees in winter. From late November through mid-January, holiday lights adorn city streets, buildings, and monuments, and the Champs-Elysees beams with a dazzling display of lights on the trees that line the long boulevard. The city springs for 1,000 fresh-cut fir trees to put up and decorate around town, 300 of which ring the traffic circle at the lower end of the Champs-Elysees. Parisians live to window-shop. Do some shopping of your own along the boulevards and view the wild window displays at the grand department stores. The seasonal displays in neighborhood boutiques are more intimate and offer a good contrast to the shows of glitz around the department stores. If the weather is bad, scurry for cover to the shopping arcades.

More than 200 of these covered shopping streets once crisscrossed Paris, providing much-needed shelter from the rain. The various shops sell used books, paper products, trinkets, and snacks.

It's fun to browse through one of Paris’ many English-language bookstores, where you can pick up fiction and nonfiction. My favorite is the friendly Red Wheelbarrow Bookstore in the Marais neighborhood. Another is Shakespeare and Company, once a hangout for Ernest Hemingway and Gertrude Stein, across the river from Notre-Dame. If you’ve worked up your appetite, remember that winter is the season for the hunt. In Paris you’ll find game birds and venison on restaurant menus. On street comers you’ll hear shouts of “hot chestnuts!” from vendors selling chestnuts roasting on coals. Because sweets are always popular, chocolate makers and pastry shops everywhere do a bang- up business during the winter, serving traditional treats such as Epiphany cakes. One of Paris’ great wintertime pleasures is watching the city bustle by while you linger at an outdoor table with a coffee with cream, a “vin chaud” (hot wine), or best, a hot chocolate. Most cafes fire up the heaters to keep things toasty outside. Or head inside. With the new smoking laws, cafe and restaurant interiors are wonderfully free of smoke. Paris in winter offers so much to do indoors — museums, restaurants, and stores stay open as usual; the concert and arts season is in full bloom; and Paris belongs to the Parisians. So go local, save money, and skip the museum lines that confront peak-season travelers. There are worse ways to spend a wintry day than enjoying world-class art, architecture, and shopping during the day and lingering over a fine dinner at a cozy corner bistro in the evening.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. What is a nickname for Paris?


A The City of Light 

B The Big Apple

C The Eternal City 

D The Venice of the North


2. What are two famous works of art one can see while visiting Paris?


A The Last Supper and The Scream 

B Monet’s Waterlillies and Donetello’s David

C The Mona Lisa and the Venus de Milo 

D Michelangelo’s David and Starry Night


3. Where does the author suggest visitors can go to window shop?


A The bazaar 

B Grand department stores

C Notre Dame

D Supermarkets


4. What is the name of the author’s favourite English language bookstore in Paris?


A Shakespeare and Company 

B The. Compass

C The Red Wheelbarrow 

D Barnes and Noble


5. In the sentence “Chocolate makers and pastry shops everywhere do a bang-up business during the winter”, what does the phrase “bang-up” mean?


A The shops are not successful. 

B The shops are mean to customers.

C The shops have to close early. 

D The shops make a large amount of money.


 

 

 

TEXT H: THE MANY LAYERS OF KIEV

Some cities are love at first sight. People fall for Paris in the taxi from the »airport. Others take you slowly. Kiev is like that. I’ve walked the streets of this Ukrainian capital almost every day for a year. I’ve watched white-tailed eagles on avast swampy island in the middle of the Dnieper River, listened as unseen nuns filled a vaulted church with their harmonies, marveled at the parade of tall women in stilettos clicking confidently down icy sidewalks and suffered a mild concussion myself when my feet shot out from under me in a frozen alley.

I’ve passed markers commemorating millions of murders. I’ve negotiated for a baggie of turmeric with a man from Samarkand. I’ve lost my bearings in candlelit catacombs, felt the sting of the winter wind on the city’s high bluffs, watched twilight envelop golden-domed churches and talked to the genius behind the city’s strangest museum. (And I’m not talking about the toilet museum, either.) I’ve discovered wooden windmills, taxi-driver poets, gilded icons, robed monks, blues singers, cheap river cruises, horseradish vodka and a few new things about myself. Perhaps the only thing I haven’t encountered in Kiev is a dull day. It is an unsung capital, full of surprises. During the day, you may be startled by the sudden cascade of sound that tumbles out of churches on religious holidays — the “raspberry bells”, it’s called. By night, you may flinch at the concussion of the boisterous fireworks that Ukrainians send arcing aver the city four or five nights a month. Sixteen months ago, I walked away from my desk at The Washington Post. Shortly afterward, my wife landed an 18-month job in Ukraine. We arrived on a fall day as the sun was setting and had our first meal at Oscar’s Place, a three-table restaurant on the street where we’d be living. My wife, who speaks Russian, told the barmaid that it was my first night in Ukraine. Don’t order, she replied. I’ll bring you real Ukrainian food. She did. And it was great, though the first dish — salo, slices of raw pork fat served on black bread -is best if washed down with vodka. Since then, I’ve been spending the afternoons writing and exploring the city and the mornings studying Russian. (Almost everybody in Kiev speaks both Russian and Ukrainian. I picked Russian because I’ve always dreamed of reading Chekhov in his native tongue.) I began with a seven-phrase vocabulary: Yes, no, please, thank you, hello, goodbye and beer. That was enough to get started. People I met were happy to communicate. Gestures and pantomime worked wonders when words failed. To my chagrin, I found that people sometimes addressed me in English before I opened my mouth. Was it my clothes? No, I was usually wearing black jeans and pullover, like every other man in town. Shoes? My low black boots were exactly what many Ukrainians had on. Finally I asked. Turned out, it was my face. Most people here have better cheekbones than Tom Cruise. I don’t.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

6. What injury did the author suffer?


A A broken leg

B A concussion

C A sprained ankle

D A broken nose


7. What job did the author just leave?


A Writer for a newspaper

B Pilot for an airline

C Waiter at a restaurant

D Professional poet


8. Why did the author choose to learn Russian?


A Because a lot of people in Ukraine speak it.

B He thought it was a beautiful language.

 

C His wife spoke it.

D He wanted to read a Russian writer in his native language.


9. What marked the author as an American?


A His clothes

B His accent

C His. Face

D His hair


10. In the last paragraph, the word “chagrin” means


A surprise

B disappointment

C contentment

D arrangement


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT III: CHINESE DINOSAURS

Chinese and Canadian scientists working in the Gobi Desert have stumbled across a series of 80-million-year-old dinosaur colonies-including one with a dozen 150 centimeter-long babies, and another with five tiny embryos. These perfectly preserved, uncrushed skeletons are now helping experts study the range of facial and other physical differences displayed by dinosaurs within a single species. Because all the babies are of the same colony, they are certain to be of the same species and must therefore have a common gene pool. Detailed examination is revealing marked differences between individual colony members, with some of them having broader or larger faces than others. The new data emerging from this and related research have serious implications for dinosaur studies in general. In the past, differences in head size and shape have often led paleontologists to conclude that they had discovered new species. But now that it is known that great physical variations can occur within a single dinosaur colony, experts fear that many of the 500 listed dinosaur species on the fossil record may not be separate species after all.

The Gobi Desert colony discovered this year is of a species of vegetarian armored dinosaur known as an ankylosaur. Finds so far include a large number of eggs, the babies, some adults and a group of embryos-each only 36 centimeters long. Excavations have provided snapshots of daily life in an ankylosaur colony, including what appears to be an attack by a carnivorous dinosaur on the ankylosaur nest full of eggs. The fossilized predator is preserved lying on top of the egg-filled nest, and seems to have perished as a result of a sand storm which buried both the hunter and its prey. The Sino-Canadian team excavating several Gobi sites has unearthed eggs belonging to numerous dinosaur species. Some appear to have produced the strangest of eggs in the strangest of ways. Ankylosaur eggs, for example, were neither round nor oval, but long and thin-around 180 centimeters long and 60 centimeters in diameter. Ankylosaur females seem to have laid them with great efficiency, two at a time. One extraordinary nest, containing thirty of these eggs, has yielded some clues about laying techniques. The eggs were arranged in the nest in a multi-layer spiral, resembling a pyramid. It seems that the female dug the nest with her hind legs, then laid pairs of eggs as she proceeded around it.

The team has also unearthed the skull and vertebrae of what seems to be the Old World’s largest dinosaur. From the remains unearthed, paleontologists have been able to calculate that the creature was 31 meters from head to tail-ten per cent longer than any other Old World dinosaur found so far. Related to a dinosaur called mamenchisaurus but as yet unnamed in its own right — it lived around 140 million years ago, was vegetarian, weighed up to forty tons and would have probably walked at less than sixteen kilometers per hour.

China’s dinosaur discoveries cover the entire epoch of dinosaur prevalence on Earth-from around 225 million to 65 million years ago. In the end they were wiped out by a natural disaster, possibly caused by meteorite impact. Detailed study from fossil material found in China, and in North America, is helping to prove that many of the later dinosaurs had comparatively large brains, mammal- style binocular vision and more complex behavior than previously thought. There were not, it seems, always the dumb giants they are normally portrayed as being.

Task 3. Choose the correct variant.

11. The dinosaur finds mentioned in paragraph one are yielding new information because


A they contain baby dinosaurs. 

B the skeletons are undamaged.

C they are 80 million years old. 

D the dinosaurs are exceptionally large.


12. According to paragraph two, what are the implications for dinosaur research?


A For the first time head size and shape can be studied.

B A new species has been identified.

C The estimated number of dinosaur species will be modified.

D The idea of how dinosaurs looked is being changed.


13. Which of the following is true of the ankylosaur?


A It ate eggs as a basic part of its diet. 

B It produced eggs of an unusual shape.

C Males and females incubated the eggs. 

D It defended its eggs against attack.


14. What did the ankylosaur do when producing its young?


A It improved on a nest already made by other dinosaur species.

B It used its back legs to produce a hole in the ground.

C It positioned the eggs carefully with the use of its front legs.

D It laid eggs in a square-shaped hole.


15. The scientists have discovered a large dinosaur which is


A a previously known species. 

B the Old World’s largest dinosaur.

C complete except for the head and tail. 

D related to another Chinese dinosaur,


TEXT IY: ARCHAEOLOGY

Digging up the past isn’t always the exhilarating experience people commonly perceive it to be. Contrary to the popular image, and one partly forwarded in the movie realm, archaeologists are not the swashbuckling adventurers who risk life and limb to uncover the mythical and magical remnants of the past — and save the world in the process. In reality, archaeological work is a time consuming task and the process of unearthing a site is slow and often tedious. Conditions on an excavations site are far from ideal. Exposed to the elements for long hours, drenched in the rain, steeped in the mud, or scorched by the sun and choking on dust, archaeologists patiently sift through the sands of time for evidence of civilizations gone by. While the excavations themselves don’t always produce earth-shattering results or draw the widespread attention they so justly deserve, rare discoveries automatically become part of history. But, from time to time, less momentous finds yield unexpected surprises. A recent archeological find at a site in Essex of what appears to be a Celtic surgeon’s tool kit — including scalpels, retractors, and probes — was pretty exciting, even compared to many “major finds” heralded in the media over the years. This one was particularly significant, demonstrating a stronger link to our past than people might think. Far from the perception of Celts as creative but warlike people, the find shows there were keen scientific minds at work and emphasizes how much modern society has in common with them. Finds like this are extremely rare but encourage the idea that when we dig we are looking for something in particular. Visitors to excavation sites are often disappointed when we haven’t found anything “exciting” — they don’t realize that many of us will never come across such a find in an entire lifetime of digging. My own “treasure” count in eleven years of digging is one small Roman gold earring found by someone else on a site where I was working. What we’re actually digging for is to record the whole sequence of human activity on a site. This involves methodical recording of hundreds of layers of soil and remains of buildings long disused and buried under the debris of later occupation. It’s the sequence of events which is significant here, and not any single episode. Many people are also unaware the modern professional archaeology is highly competitive and very much part of the construction industry, as well as being an academic discipline. When land is to be developed, the local government archeological officer will undertake or commission an assessment of the site to decide whether the proposed development threatens to destroy any archeological remains. If it does, they will compile a specification for excavation work to be done to recover as much information as possible about the site. Then, archaeological units operating in a given area will tender for work on the basis of these specs. As the organization developing the site must foot the bill for this work, they usually go for the lowest tender rather than the quality and experience of the units involved. The legislation and guidelines which protect what is termed the “archaeological resource” emphasizes protecting archaeology in the ground — using appropriately designed foundations, for example, or only digging if there’s no other option. While this would seem good "for archaeology, the decreasing numbers of sites available for excavation will be more keenly fought over, and with units cutting costs wherever possible it seems unavoidable that the quality of the work will suffer. The life of the Celtic surgeon is significant in its own right, but placed within the context of his culture, our understanding of both that individual and the culture is enhanced. It is this wider understanding that could be jeopardized by the loss of the more mundane and less spectacular archaeological sites.

Task 4. Choose the correct variant. 

16. Archaeology is sometimes portrayed in the cinema as:


A difficult and laborious work in unpleasant conditions.

B important work but which goes largely unrecognized.

C heroic work involving exciting and hazardous experiences.

D unusual historical work that is now rather outdated.


17. It is not widely known that contemporary archaeology


A has close links with building and development.

B has lost its previous importance in the academic world.

C is more of a competitive business than an academic discipline.

D is concerned mainly with Celtic culture.


18. Why do prospective land developers need to consult local authorities?


A They must recover as much information as possible about the site.

B To tender their services for future work on excavation sites.

C To check whether their proposal endangers any antiquities.

D To decide who is going to pay for the work.


 

 

 

 

 


READING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 7

TEXT I: FAVORITE CITIES:

STEVEN TAYLOR ASKED FIVE READERS
TO TELL ABOUT THEIR FAVORITE CITIES.

George, Athens

The majority of annual visitors to Greece arrive on package tours to the Greek islands and rarely get the opportunity to explore the sights of Athens, which is a pity because despite the noise and traffic jams, it is one of the most exciting and fascinating cities in Europe. To make sure you get to see the most important sights, you can book a city tour at a very reasonable price. However, it is always wise to pre-book tours of Athens, especially if you are going to come in August. There is a wealth of scenery to enjoy in the surrounding countryside, too, so try to take in other one-day excursions out of the city. At the heart of the city, nestled at the foot of the Acropolis, is the Plaka, the oldest and most picturesque neighborhood in Athens. Overlooked by the glorious temple of the Parthenon, it is a maze of narrow streets running in all directions around the Acropolis.

Richard, Rio de Janeiro

If I had the choice of any city in the world in which to live, it would be Rio. It is one of the most romantic cities in the world, blessed with a wonderful sunny climate you can count on and a breathtaking coastline. Rio is undoubtedly one of those favored places in the world whose names have a universal romantic appeal. The effect Rio has on the visitor is unforgettable. It is set in a stunning location surrounded by lush green vegetation and the sea. Central Rio lies on the western shore of the bay with world-famous Sugar Loaf Mountain standing guard to the natural harbor, while to the west is Copacabana, that stretch of brilliant white sandy beach that to the locals is without equal. A blend of European and South American culture, Rio is the highlight of any visit to Brazil.

John, Venice

Italian cities are famed for their history and culture, but to many people Venice is unquestionably one of the finest cities in the world. Constructed on an archipelago of 18 small islands separated by a dense network of waterways, Venice is geared to accommodating the millions of tourists who flock here annually. Known locally as “The Queen of the Adriatic”, Venice is best seen by Water. Relax as you wind your way along the Grand Canal past incredible facades of Gothic and Renaissance palaces and magnificent churches below the elegant Rialto Bridge. Go sightseeing around the numerous palaces and take in the wonderful architectural heritage. Venice today still looks much as it did in the 13th century, with the exception of a few transformations to some buildings. Crowded throughout the summer months, reasonably priced accommodation is almost impossible to find, so an advance booking is essential.

Emma, Barcelona

The weather can make or break a holiday but in the Catalonian capital in the summer months, rest assured that the sun will shine each day. I can’t imagine anyone not loving Barcelona. It is a stylish, cosmopolitan city with the romantic Mediterranean on its doorstep. Visitors should take every opportunity to sample the wonderful cuisine as well as the famous Catalonian hospitality (and will no doubt wish they had more time to explore the city). Despite the rapidly-changing skyline of the modern city, which reflects the present age, it remains an enchanting place. For the culturally minded, there are a great many museums, custodians of a unique historical and cultural heritage. Among the most popular with an international reputation is the Picasso Museum, which houses many of the painter’s works and hosts many traveling exhibitions.

Anna, Warsaw

Warsaw is a city steeped in history. Situated on the banks of the Vistula River, Warsaw gets its name from Wars, a fisherman, and Sava, a mermaid he rescued. Fortunately, despite its almost total destruction in the 1940’s, Warsaw is teeming with places of interest. The Old City, which has been restored, centers on the medieval market square near the river and is surrounded by Renaissance and Baroque houses. A must for all visitors is the Palace of Culture and Science, which affords a panoramic view of the entire city. Also well worth visiting in Lazienki Park is the Palace on Water built in the 18th century as the summer palace of Stanislas II Augustus, the last king of Poland.

Task 1. Choose the correct variant.

1. George says that most visitors to Greece want to see:


A The Parthenon; 

B The Plaka;

C The Greek Islands; 

D Delphi.


2. Problems the tourist may experience in Athens include:


A Crowds and noise; 

B Noise and traffic;

C Pollution and crowds; 

D Long lines.


3. According to George, the busiest tourist month in Athens is in:


A May; 

B June;

C July; 

D August.


4. From his description of it, you should probably visit the Plaka:


A With a car; 

B With a tour;

C On foot; 

D After visiting the Greek Islands.


5. A major attraction of Rio is:


A Carnival; 

B The food;

C The climate; 

D The beaches


6. Richard says that Rio is considered:


A Inexpensive; 

B romantic;

C Tropical; 

D European.


7. From Rio, you will be able to see:


A A beautiful mountain;

B World-famous statues and monuments;

C Beautiful women sunbathing;

D The famous plaza full of musicians and dancers.


8. From this article, you could conclude that:


A Spain is a warm and sunny country; .

B The capital of Catalonia is Barcelona;

C Barcelona has beautiful beaches;

D Barcelona has not changed since the Renaissance.


9. From this article, you might conclude that an archipelago is:


A A lot of islands; 

B A city surrounded by canals;

C An Italian island; 

D A city built on islands.


10. Visitors to Warsaw will be surprised because:


A It is named after a fisherman;

B It has been rebuilt after the Second World War;

C You can walk from the Old City to the New City over the Vistula;

D You can see a real king in the Palace on Water.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEXT II: LEAVING THE VILLAGE

The stooping figure of my mother, waist-deep in the grass and caught there like a piece of sheep’s wool, was the last I saw of my country home as I left it to discover the world. She stood old and bent at the top of the bank, silently watching me go, one hand raised in farewell and blessing, not questioning why I went. At the bend of the road I looked back again and saw her; then I turned the corner and walked out of the village. I had closed that part of my life forever.It was a bright Sunday morning in early June, the right time to be leaving home. We had been a close family who always go on well together, but my three sisters and a brother had already gone. There were two other brothers who had not yet got around to making a decision. They were still sleeping that morning, but my mother had got up early and cooked me a heavy breakfast, had stood wordlessly while I ate it, her hand on my chair, and then had helped me pack up my few belongings. There had been no fuss; there had been no attempt to persuade me to stay: she just gave me a long and searching look. Then, with my bags on my back, I’d gone out into the early sunshine and climbed through the long wet grass to the road.It was 1934. I was nineteen years old, still soft at the edges, but with a confident belief in good fortune. I carried a small rolled-up tent, a violin in a blanket, a change of clothes, a tin of biscuit and some cheese. I was excited, full of self-confidence, knowing I had far to go but not, as yet, how far. I left home that morning and walked away from the sleeping village. It never crossed my mind that others had done this before me.And now I was on my journey at last, in a thick pair of boots and a stick in my hand. Naturally I was going to London, which lay a hundred miles to the east; and it seemed equally obvious that I should go on foot. But first, as I’d never seen the sea, I thought I’d try to walk to the coast and find it. This would add another hundred miles to my journey. It would also cost me several extra days of walking. Such considerations didn’t trouble me, however. I felt that I’d get by, whatever happened.That first day alone — and now I was really on my own at last — steadily declined in excitement. Through the solitary morning and afternoon, I found myself longing for hurrying footsteps coming after me and family voices calling me back.None came. I was free. The day’s silence said, “Go where you will. It’s all yours. You asked for it. It’s up to you now”. As I walked I was followed by thoughts of home, by the tinkling sounds of the kitchen, shafts of sun from the windows falling across familiar furniture, across and the bedroom and the bed I had left. When I judged it to be tea-time, I saw on an old stone wall and opened my tin of biscuits. As I ate them, I could almost hear mother making tea and my brothers rattling their teacups. The biscuits tasted sweetly of home— still only a dozen miles away.I might have turned back then if it hadn’t been for my brothers, but I knew I could never have put up with the teasing I would have got from them. So I went on my way. When darkness came, I was too weary to put up the tent. So I lay down in the middle of a field and stared up at the brilliant stars. Finally the smells of the night put me to sleep — my first night without a roof orbed. I was awoken soon after midnight by drizzling rain on my face. I was cold and the sky was black and the stark had all gone. Two cows stood over me mooing in the darkness. Those memories have stayed with me ever since. But when the sun rose in the morning, the birds were singing. I got up, shook myself, ate a piece of pie, and turned again to the south.

Task 2. Choose the correct variant.

11. The writer left his home feeling that


A He would soon be back to continue his life in the village

B Life outside the village would be difficult

C He could not stand the smallness of the village any longer

D This was the end of an important part of his life


12. In the writer’s family


A The rest of the children were still living at home

B All the other children had left home

C The boys had left but the girls had stayed

D Some of the boys had stayed but the rest had left


13. Before the writer left the house, his mother


A Had looked at him to be sure that he really wanted to go

B Had let him make his own preparation to leave

C Had helped him to prepare for the journey but asked him not to go

D Had tried to persuade him to take his brothers with him


14. As he walked out of the village, the writer felt


A Sadness about leaving his mother

B Excitement about all the opportunities ahead of him

C That many generations of young men had done the same thing before

D That he should hurry because of the long journey ahead of him


15. The writer


A Was worried that he might not find his way to the sea

B Did not care if he used time and energy to go to the sea

C Did not care if he did not get to London after all

D Wondered if he could walk all the way to London


16. On the first day of his journey, the writer


A Was followed by his brothers who asked him to come back

B Stopped for a meal only when he was a long way from home

C Did not turn back because his brothers would think he had failed

D Was thoroughly happy that he was finally free


17. What the writer most clearly remembers about his first night alone is


A Seeing two cows in a field

B Lying in bed and looking at the stars

C Having difficulty putting up his tent

D Waking up feeling wet and miserable


  1. The extract shows the writer looks back on his experience and

A Regrets wasting so much time as a young man

B Feels strong sense of love for his mother

C Feels he should go back and live in the village

D Is glad he does not live in the village any more


  1. Which of these statements is true of the writer at the time of this story?

A He was sure where he wanted to go

B He was unsure of his destination, only sure he wanted to go

C He was seeking a career as a musician

D He feared the ridicule of his brothers more than he feared the future


  1. The writer is reminded of his cozy home

A When he is caught in the rain

B When he tastes his biscuits

 

 

C When he first realizes he is sleeping without a roof over him

D When he sees the sea

 



KEYS

 

VARIANT 1

 

TASK

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

B

C

B

A

C

D

B

B

D

C

VARIANT 2

TASKL

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

C

C

C

C

B

D

B

A

A

B

D

B

C

A

C

D

D

B

C

B

VARIANT 3

TASK

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

C

A

A

C

C

B

C

D

A

C

A

C

A

D

B

B

A

A

D

C

VARIANT 4

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

F

D

C

A

B

E

-

C

A

D,

C

A

A

A

D

A

B

B

B

B

VARIANT 5

TASK 1

TASK 2

TASK3

TASK 4

1

2

3

4

5

8

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

E

A

D

G

B

B

C

A

D

B

G

E

A

H

B

C

D

A

B

C

VARIANT 6

TASK 1

TASK 2

TASK 3

TASK 4

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

A

C

B

C

D

B

A

D

C

B

B

C

B

B

B

C

C

B

B

B

VARIANT 7

TASK 1

TASK 2

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14,

15

16

17

18

19

20

C

B

D

B

D

B

A

B

A

B

D

D

A

B

B

C

D

D

B

B

 


WRITTEN COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

 

VARIANT 1

1. Describe in detail who, what, where and how you want to be in ten years. What are you doing now to prepare you for this successful future? What steps will you need top take in the next ten years in order to be who and where you want to be in ten years?

2. Some people believe that today’s young people are healthier than their parents. Present arguments on both sides of this topic and finally tell your own opinion on this topic.

3. Select two serious environmental problems we are facing in Ukraine. Describe both problems in detail, suggest solutions to the problems and tell why it is important to solve these problems.

VARIANT 2

1. Describe your ideal living situation, including city or country, an apartment or house, alone or with a family.

2. Write advice for a foreigner visiting your country. Discuss when to come, what to bring, where to go and what to expect.

3. A youth magazine is running “The Best Teacher of the Year” competition and has asked its readers to submit their compositions describing their teachers. Write about your “Best Teacher”. Why is he/she the best?

VARIANT 3

1. Which person has had the greatest influence on your life?

 Was this person in your family or outside of your family?

 Why was this person influential?

 What did this person teach you?

2. A friend is visiting you from another city and you have only three hours to show him or her your city or town.

 Which places would you show your friend?

 What would you tell your friend about your city or town?

 Would you encourage your friend to visit again? Why or why not?

3. What makes a person a good leader?

 What personal characteristics should a good leader have?

 What kinds of ideas should a good leader have?

 How does a good leader communicate and work with other people?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WRITTEN COMPREHENSION   9 FORM                                                                                                       VARIANT 1                                                                                                                                                                                1.              Television and computer games will soon lead to disappearing of books.                                                            2.              People don’t need sport to live happily.                                                                                                         3.              There is no ideal school in the world.                                                                                                        VARIANT 2

1. Books have played an important role in developing young minds, allowing them to travel to distant lands just by reading a few pages. Write a short book review of your favorite book. Who are the main characters? What is the main plot? What main ideas do you take from this book? How has this book affected the way you think?

2. You are going to write a travel guide about Waka Waka, a fictional island in the Pacific. Be sure to include places of interest, tips on traveling in that specific location and create your own local customs. Be sure to make suggestions to tourists about this place, such as restaurants, museums, hotels, etc.

3. Ever since their invention, computers have become increasingly popular. People use computers for research, communication and entertainment. Imagine life without computers. How would your life be different? How would the world change if there were no computers? Have computers improved your, life? Explain.                                                                                                                                                              VARIANT 3

1. Write an e-mail to your friend and invite him/her to your birthday party. Include this information:

 when and where it is going to take place;

 what food and drinks there will be;

 the dress code;

 how to get to your place.

2. Some people believe that parents and children do not understand each other. Do you agree? Include the following:             

 how much time you spend with your family;

 what problems (if any) you have in relationships with your parents;

 what you think parents should / should not allow their children to do and why.

3. It is necessary to know at least one foreign language to be successful in the modern world. Speak about:

 what advantages a man who knows a foreign language may have;

 what foreign language you think is absolutely necessary to know and why. ,                                         VARIANT 4

1. Books have played an important role in developing young minds, allowing them to travel to distant lands just by reading a few pages. Imagine that you become one of the main characters of your favorite book. What character will you be? In what situations will you act like your literary prototype or in a different way? Why? What main ideas do you take from this book? How has this book affected the way you think?

2. Some believe that having hobbies is vital for the development of one’s personality and that one who has no hobbies does not know what life is about. Some others experience no difficulty enjoying their life without any hobby whatsoever. Still others think that having a hobby is a must and hobbies should be taught at school otherwise people will not know what to do with their free time. State your point of view and give grounds.

3. Poland and Ukraine are hosting European football championship in 2012. Some of the matches are to take place in your city as you know. Imagine that you are responsible for the city cultural programme during the championship. What events will you include? What steps should be taken now and in the near future to organize them? What kind of volunteers will you need and what for?                                                                      VARIANT 5

1. Spare time activities are a valuable use of time outside of school.

 Do you prefer sports or non-sporting activities?

 How much of your spare time do you like to spend alone?

 How have your spare time activities been changed by technology?

Possible follow up questions: Do you think it is better to spend most of your time outside? Why or why not?

2. Holidays are significant in almost every culture.

 What is your favorite holiday?

 What traditions are associated with this holiday?

 What makes the holidays in your country unique?

Possible follow up questions: Do you think it is important for families to be together during the holidays? Do you enjoy spending time with your family during the holidays?

3. Good hobbies can improve one’s character.

 What are your hobbies?

 What is your favorite thing to do in the summer?

 Do you think it is necessary for people to have hobbies?

Possible follow up questions: Do you think some hobbies are more useful than others? Do you think hobbies can help people in their future careers?

VARIANT 6

1. Computers are becoming more and more important in today’s world. How do you feel people are using computers? Do you feel that we use them enough, or too much? Are there any negative effects to becoming more and more dependent on computers?

2. What do you consider to be a family? How important is family life in today’s world? There are more find more divorces and single-parent families; how is this affecting today’s youth? If you could make some changes to strengthen the family in today’s culture, what would you do?

3. Right now, the world is becoming more and more polluted, greenhouse gasses arc being blamed for causing global warming, and our world population is growing. What do you consider to be the most important environmental issue? What can we do to improve this environmental problem? How much should the government interfere in order to make these changes happen?

 


WRITTEN COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 1

1. Someone who was convicted of a crime has recently been released from prison and will be moving into your neighborhood. Would you fear for the safety of your family, friends and neighbors? Would you meet with others in the neighborhood to address this issue? Would you try to prevent this person from moving into your neighborhood? Why or why not?

2. Someone from another culture has come to live with you and your family for one year. What is the best way to help your visitor adapt to your family and your culture? Would you teach this person about your family and your culture, or would you let the visitor find out for himself or herself? If the visitor behaves inappropriately in your home or in public, what would you say or do?

3. In what ways are the roles of men and women in Ukraine changing? In what ways are they still the same? Do you feel that the roles of men and women should remain the same or should change? Prepare an essay which gives your point of view and give reasons for your opinion. Your reasons should come from what you have learned and also what you have observed in your own experience.

VARIANT 2

1. The place we live in is a reflection of our personality.

2. What would you do if you became President of Ukraine?

3. The school system of Ukraine needs to be changed.

VARIANT 3

1. In what ways are the roles of men and women in Ukraine changing? In what ways are they still the same? Do you feel that the roles of men and women should remain the same or should change? Prepare an essay which gives your point of view and give reasons for your opinion. Your reasons should come from what you have learned and also what you have observed in your own experience.

2. Scientific research has not only led to the creation of many important discoveries for society, but has also created many tools of destruction. What do you think are three of the best and worst scientific inventions or discoveries? Do you think limitations should be placed on scientific exploration? If so, who should place limitations on scientists? Do you think scientists should work independently, for their country, or together in an international network? Explain.

3. Today, more than ever, people are traveling and moving to other countries; however, this is usually no easy task. There are many challenges facing potential immigrants, such as extensive paperwork and often a lot of waiting. Do you think it should be difficult or easy to immigrate to a foreign country? Explain. Have you ever thought about moving to another country? What challenges do you anticipate once you arrive into your new country?

VARIANT 4

1. Teenagers must have a role model to follow. Speak about the following:

 why it is important for a teenager to have an example in his/her life;

 if you have a role model for yourself and who he/she is;

 why you have chosen this particular person as an example to follow.

2. Modem information technologies make the world smaller. Speak about:

 which of them you believe has been a breakthrough;

 in what respect these technologies cut the distances between continents and nations;

• which one you find most useful for yourself.

  1. Some people in Ukraine think that the school system must undergo still more changes. Share your ideas as if you were writing a report to a conference. Speak about:

 if you think the system of education in Ukraine needs to be modified at all and why;

 what benefits for students in the existing school system you know;

 what drawbacks of the system you have personally experienced and how you coped with problem.

 

 

VARIANT 5

1. A lot of things that get into the mass media are not really news. What kind of thing do you think is important to read about in the newspapers, magazines and World Net? What kind of thing would you like to disappear from them? Are all papers and sites objective? Talk about the different ones and say what their standpoint is. Will all newspapers be replaced with their electronic version pretty soon?

2. Every country has problems with pollution: smoke in the air, dead fish in the water, and trash on the ground. Everybody knows it is not good, but why do you think we continue to pollute? Factories that pollute rivers or oil tankers that pollute the sea — which is worst? What are some ways to prevent pollution? Choose something in particular and explain how you would find a solution in order to correct or at least better the situation from its current status.

3. Imagine that you have just written a best-seller on how to keep fit. Now you are answering your readers questions: “Don’t you think that our society is too obsessed with problems of weight and fitness?”, “Do you know of any special diets that guarantee success?”, “Do people follow diets for reasons other that fitness and health?”, “Does the way the western world eats have any effect on world food problems?” etc. You are anxious to dispel some popular misconceptions your readers may be victims of and state your point of view.

VARIANT 6

1. Pretend that you are writing a letter to Santa Claus. You will ask him to bring 3 gifts to three different people. Tell him what each gift is that you would like to give plus tell him the reasons why you think that these people deserve such a gift.

2. Many families have certain customs that they observe. They often have special foods they eat or specific traditions for special days. Do you think it’s important for families to have their own customs? Does your family have any special activities they do oh holidays or birthdays? What traditions / customs of Ukraine do you especially like?

3. Often there are people in our lives who we look to for support, inspiration, or ideas about how we should live. Sometimes these role models are famous stars, athletes, family members, musicians, or others. Who has been the most influential role model in your own life? How has this person influenced you and your actions? What would you say to this person to explain their influence on your life? How will your future change because of them?

VARIANT 7

1. Smell and taste are two of our five senses. Often, the smell or taste of something can bring back memories and feelings from the past. Are there any tastes or smells that evoke these feelings / sensations / experiences for you? What are they? How do they make you feel? Do some give you bad memories as well as good?

2. Many Video games, television programs, films, and song lyrics are filled with depictions of violent criminal activities. What effect do you think this has on the people who watch, play, or listen to these forms of media? Do you think society is becoming more violent because of them? What would you suggest be done about this problem?

3. Time travel is an idea that fascinates many people. Imagine that you could travel back in time to witness one event or meet one person. Who would you like to meet, or what would you like to see? What effect would this experience have op you? Explain in detail why you would choose this event or person.

 

 

 

 


WRITTEN COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 1

1. Computers are becoming more and more important in today s world. How do you feel people are using computers? Do you feel that they use them enough, or too much? Are there any negative effects to becoming more and more dependent on computers?

2. What do you consider to be a family? How important is family life in today s world? There are more and more divorces and single-parent families; how is this affecting today s youth? If you could make some changes to strengthen the family in today s culture, what would you do?

3. Right now, the World is becoming more and more polluted, greenhouse gases are being blamed for causing global warming, and our world population is growing. What do you consider to be the most important environmental issue? What can we do to improve this environmental problem? How much should the government interfere in order to make these changes happen?

VARIANT 2

1. Nowadays young people often choose their future profession without being cut out for it but just for the sake of expected financial benefit.

2. It is absolutely necessary that Ukraine reshape itself following the countries of the European Union.

3. It is unfair that Ukrainian higher education diplomas are not recognized in many developed countries.

VARIANT 3

1. Tourism is “big business” around the world, and most countries encourage tourism. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Tourism creates jobs, but many are low paying ones. Tourism can also cause products to cost more than when tourists are not visiting a country. What places are popular with tourists in your country? What are some advantages and some disadvantages of tourism during the summer?

2. In what ways are the roles of men and women in Ukraine changing? In what ways are they still the same? Do you feel that the roles of men and women should remain the same or should change? Pre-pare an essay which gives your point of view and give reasons for your opinion. Your reasons should come from what you have learned and also what you have observed in your own experience.

3. The ancient Egyptians believed in the cat goddess “BAST”. “BAST” had the body of a woman and the head of a cat. It is also believed that she had nine lives. In Ghana, in western Africa, some people believe that when someone dies, his or her spirit passes into the body of a cat. In England, people used to think that a hair from a cat’s tail could cure a sore eye. What are two beliefs you know about animals from your culture? Do you think they are true? Why do you think they are still believed?

VARIANT4

1. “Modem World: Virtual Reality or Real Communication”.

Some young people get “addicted” to the computers. They live in the virtual world of computer games, chat rooms, the Internet, etc.: instead of living in the world of real human experience and communication. What’s your opinion about this?

2. Write an article which includes the following:

 why more and more people use computers nowadays;

 point out if computers actually make our life easier;

 what you use computer for (if you don’t have a computer, state what you would use computer f or if you had one);

 state where you see the right balance between virtual reality and real communication.

3. In recent decades we have become more aware of all the problems that humans have created for the Earth. Ozone depletion, acid rain, the greenhouse effect, and deforestation are only some of the environmental issues that were unknown three decades ago.

Write a letter to a local' newspaper. Describe the factors contributing to the environmental destruction of the place where you live. Use the following questions as a plan:

 Why do people have more health problems?

 Why do people cut down forests?

 Why littering has become the issue of current importance?

 What industrial practices and accidents harm the environment?

 What do you think is to be done to stop the process of pollution?

4. It is believed that in the today’s world a person must be a specialist in a narrow field of knowledge. Do you agree with this or do you believe that people should acquire as much knowledge in various fields as possible? Speak about:

 the school subjects that you think are necessary for an educated person;

 if you think schools should be more specialized according to various fields of knowledge;

 what you personally want to become in the future and how much narrow specialization may influence your choice.

VARIANT 5

1. Some philosophers say that the worst thing you can say about anybody is that he or she is a conformist. Do you agree? Do you like /hate to be different from other people? What makes you thrilled? What really makes you mad? Do you show your individuality? In what way?

2. The world of art can be divided into many categories including: painting, sculpture, architecture, music, dance, theatre, literature, photography, cinema, and many others. These arts have helped to express the human soul throughout the centuries and have given us many great treasures. Which category of fine art is your favorite? Why? How do you feel it connects to your life and the lives of others? Give some examples of famous works of this art form and explain how they have made an impression on you.

3. Honesty is very often a relative concept and depends on conventions in different societies. For instance, bribery is considered very bad in some countries whereas in others it is almost institutionalized. The dishonesty of a politician like Richard Nixon and his Watergate scandal may not have brought about his downfall in any other country. What forms of professional dishonesty do you know of that are common practice in different spheres of life? Are any of them pardonable? Are there situations in which you think a white lie would be justified? Are honest people dull?

VARIANT 6

1. Some people have argued that students no longer receive a good education in schools.

 Do schools prepare young people for the real world?

 Should schooling be mandatory?

 What aspects of life do schools help develop, aside from academic?

Possible follow up questions: How do you think school helps develop people’s interest in subjects? Has a teacher ever inspired you to study a particular subject?

2. It has been said that those who do not know history are doomed to repeat it.

 Do you think it is important for people to know the history of their country?

 Is there anything in the history of your country that you would not tell people?

 What is the most significant event which occurred in your country’s history?

Possible follow up questions: What is something that you want people from other countries to know about Ukraine?

3. Teenagers often complain that they do not know how to occupy their free time. Do you agree that it is a real problem? Express your opinion. Say how you try to solve this problem.

VARIANT 7

1. Each person is gifted in his or her own way. Some of us are excellent musicians while others are superior mathematicians or gifted communicators. If you could choose a special talent for yourself, what would you choose? Why would you choose this talent’? How would you use this talent? How would it change your life or the lives of others?

2. Every country has problems with pollution: smoke in the air, dead fish in the water, and trash on the ground. Everybody knows it is not good, but why do you think we continue to pollute? What are some ways to prevent pollution? Choose something in particular and explain how you would find a solution in order to correct or at least better the situation from its current status.

3. Pretend that you are writing a letter to Santa Claus. You will ask him to bring 3 gifts to three different people. Tell him what each gift is that you would like to give plus tell him the reasons why you think that these people deserve such a gift.

 


SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

VARIANT 1

1. What person has had the greatest influence on your life? Was this person in your family or outside of your family? Why was this person influential? What did this person teach you?

2. What is the value of learning English? Do you think English will be important in your professional career? Do you think it is important for other reasons? Do you think English should be required of all students in Ukraine?

3. A friend is visiting you from another city and you have only three hours to show him or her your city or town. Which places would you show your friend? What would you tell your friend about your city or town? Would you encourage your friend to visit again? Why or why not?

4. An important person is visiting your school and has only one hour to spend there. What would you show this person at your school? What would you tell this person about your school? What would you like this person to remember about your school?

5. What makes a person a good leader? What personal characteristics should a good leader have? What kinds of ideas should a good leader have? How does a good leader communicate and work with other people?

6. If you could live somewhere else in the world for one year, where would you like to live? Would you live in your own country or in a foreign country? Would you live in a city or country where another language is spoken? Would you live in a place that is similar to your home or different?

7. Whom do you most depend on when you need advice? Do you depend on someone in your family, or someone outside of your family? Do you ask someone older than you or someone your own age? Do you usually follow the advice or just listen and then make your own decisions?

8. What is your favorite room in your house? Describe the room in as much detail as you can. Why is this room your favorite? What special memories do you have in this room?

9. Who is your favorite author or poet? Why is this author or poet your favorite? When did you begin reading works by this author or poet? What are your favorite works of literature by this author or poet? Why?

10. If you could raise children anywhere in your country, where would you do so? Would you raise children in a city or in a small town or village? What things would be important to you and your children? What would you like to give your children that you did or did not have when you were a child?

11. Do you think students should be given more choice over what subjects they study? What would be the advantages of giving students more choice? What would be the disadvantages of giving students more choice? If you were given a choice, what subjects would you study?

12. How much television should children be allowed to watch each day? Is watching television good for children? What types of programs are good for children? What do children learn from watching television? What problems do children have as a result of watching television?

13. You have an opportunity to go anywhere in the world for one month. Where would you go? You may choose more than one place to go to. Why did you choose to go there? Would you go for pleasure, to spend time with someone you know, or to learn something?

14. What is the biggest problem in your town or city? How does this problem affect people’s lives? How would you address the problem? How would you ask other people to help you address the problem?

15. What is your favorite family tradition, something that is unique to your family? Why does your family follow this special tradition? How did this tradition get started in your family? Would you like to continue this tradition in the future, when you have a family of your own?

16. You are moving to a new house and cannot take everything with you. Choose three things from your childhood that you feel you must take with you. What items would you take? What is the significance of these items? What memories do they bring up? Be specific and share stories or memories that you associate with these items.

17. How important are extra-curricular activities? Do they help students learn, or do they take time away from academic studies? How much time should a student devote to extra-curricular activities? What is the purpose or value of extra-curricular activities?

18. You have just moved into a new neighborhood and do not know anyone. Who would you try to meet first in order to learn your way around the neighborhood? How would you try to make friends? How would you try to become part of your new community?

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

8 FORM

VARIANT 2

1. What would you change in your family relations if you and your father (mother) found yourselves in each other’s shoes?

2. Who is more important in the world history: men or women? What makes you think so?

3. Imagine you’ve got a chance to choose any career you’d like. What would it be? Why?

4. Suppose you are to give a brief talk on smoking-nonsmoking. What would you say?

5. Tell about a good book or a good movie you’ve recently read /seen.

6. Imagine you can create a cheap, convenient, safe and fast means of transportation. What will it be?

7. Does it matter for you if some animal or plant species disappear from our planet? Why?

8. How many holidays do you think people may have a year? What are your reasons?

9. Do you think there is hope for our planet in the future? Explain your ideas.

10. How do you understand multiculturalism? Do you think multiculturalism is possible in Ukraine? Why?

11. What do. you feel when you have to go and see the doctor? What’s the reason for feeling this way?

12. Some people believe drugs should be legalized. If you had the power to make the final decision, what would it be?

13. Why do you think people laugh? Is humor very different in different countries? Explain your ideas.

14. Do you think the story of Cinderella could happen in the 21st century? Why? How could that be?

15. If you could have any lifestyle you’d like, what kind of life would you want to have when you get old enough to retire from work?

16. Do you think people should encourage those who do services (waiters, taxi-drivers etc.) by tipping them? What makes you think so?

17. What do you think is the right age to start driving? Drinking beer? Drinking alcohol? Why?

18. AIDS has brought the world to the state of a global crisis. What do you think should be done about it?

19. What school subjects would you not study at all? Which ones do you think you should study more? Why?

If you took part in the debate on gun control, which of the parties would you join? Why?

 


SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 1

1 You are going to a party. Your parents ask you to be back at 10 p. m. Persuade them to let you come home later. You are already fourteen, and know how to behave.

12. You are in a strange city. How are you going to spend your spare time? What are you going to do? Where are you going to go?

3. Your friend is calling you to congratulate you on your birthday. You had your birthday party yesterday. Tell him about it.

4. You are at an international summer camp. Tell your new friends about the main sights of your native city or village.

5. You are going to study abroad. You meet a person from this country. Find out as much information about the country as you can.

6. You are participating in an international conference. Introduce the political system of Ukraine.

7. Your friend has suggested that you should join some sports club. Persuade him that the best kind of sport is your favourite.

8. You share a room with your friend at some language courses. You have to set up some mutually beneficial rules with your roommate.

9. You are going to visit a foreign country on holidays. Ask about the travel costs and boarding at the travel agent’s.

10. When you were abroad you saw a car crash. Give us a detailed account of it.

11. You were invited by a friend of yours to visit a holiday in a foreign country. What do you know about holidays in this country?

12. You haven’t seen your friend for a long time. Tell him about your plans for the future.

13. You want to show your room to a foreigner. Tell him about it in detail.

14. You have just come back from a trip to Great Britain. Share your impressions with your classmates.

15. Tell your friends why you are learning English.

16. You were told to make a report about your favourite British writer.

17. You share a room with a foreign student. Tell him about your family traditions.

18. During your stay in Britain you have to make a report about Ukrainian climate.

19. A new pupil came to your class. He used to study abroad. Tell him about Ukraine and your town

or village.

20. During your stay in Britain you fell ill and were taken to hospital. Tell your classmates about it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 2

1. Books have a positive influence on many people’s lives.

 What childhood books influenced you most?

 What do you think are important elements of a good story?

 If you could be any character from literature, who would you be and why?

2. Imagine that you are lost in the woods.

 What five things would you like to have with you in your rucksack?

 If you could have one other person with you, who would you choose and why?

 What is the first thing you would do once you got out of the woods?

3. Imagine that you are the owner of a new museum.

 What type of museum would you like to own?

 From which time period would you gather most of your materials?

 Who would be the most interested in visiting your museum?

4. Many pupils spend time after school participating in clubs or helping their parents at home.

 Which activities do you participate in after school?

 Which after school activities are important for pupils? Why?

 If you could start any after-school club or program what would it be?

5. Books are a great way to introduce readers to exciting new ideas.

 What types of characters have you met through your explorations of literature?

 What places and time periods have you explored through books?

 How has reading introduced you to new ideas?

6. Ukrainian teenagers often have responsibilities at school and at home.

 What are some of your responsibilities at home? At school?

 Discuss some of the advantages and disadvantages of working hard at school and home.

 How does age affect your responsibilities?

7. Imagine you are teaching a course on Ukrainian history and culture to American students.

 What events in Ukraine’s past do you think have shaped the country?

 How have Ukrainians been affected by the events in their country’s past?

 What cultural information would you provide American students with?

8. Choose a character from your favorite television program, movie, or book.

 Why is this character your favorite?

 How is the character similar to you? Different?

 If you could trade places with this character, would you? Why or why not?

9. Choose an athlete you admire.

 Describe the athlete’s skills, character and important achievements.

 Do you only admire this person for his / her skills or do you also admire his / her character?

 Which characteristics would you like to develop in your own life? Why?

10. What is the best gift you were ever given?

 Who gave you the gift and what made it so special?

 What thoughtful gifts have you given to someone? Explain.

 Besides giving gifts, what other ways do we show our appreciation for people?

11. What extreme sport would you most like to try?

 Describe the sport, including the equipment required, uniform and rules.

 Why is it considered an extreme sport?

 What potential dangers exist when participating in extreme sports?

12. Describe your perfect day, including location, and weather.

 What activities would you do? With whom would you spend it?

 How would this day be different from every other day?

 Do you think it’s possible to have a perfect day? Explain.

13. Holidays are a time to spend with friends and family.

 What is your favorite holiday?

 How do your family and friends celebrate this holiday?

 Do you have any special traditions you share with your family?

14. Television can have both a positive and negative influence on someone’s life.

 In which ways has television impacted on your life?

 Do you think there should be a limit to how much television a person can watch?

 Do you think television has had a negative influence on your community? Explain.

15. Describe your hero or heroine.

 How has his or her life influenced yours?

 How do you model their behavior? Explain.

 Who do you think sees you as a hero or role-model? Why?

16. Our parents greatly influence our personalities.

 Which personality traits do you share with your mother and father?

 What makes you different from them?

 Who has had more of an impact on you, your mother or father? Explain.

17. School teachers impact on our futures in many ways.

 Which teacher has been most influential in your life?

 What makes an influential teacher?

 Explain why teaching is a valued profession.

18. Many people fantasize about the perfect vacation.

 Describe where you would go and who you would take with you.

 How long would your perfect vacation last?

 Name five things that could ruin your perfect vacation. Explain.

19. People enjoy decorating their room in a way that reflects their personality.

 Describe your favorite room.

 How does this room reflect your personality?

 If you had the money to decorate your room as you wish, what would you change?

20. Your school is having a competition in which students are designing a new school uniform.

 What colors and styles would you choose?

 Why do you think your design should be chosen?

 What are advantages and disadvantages of school uniforms?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 3

1. Which person has had the greatest influence on your life?

Was this person in your family or outside of your family?

Why was this person influential?

What did this person teach you?

2. What is the value of learning English?

Do you think English will be important in your professional career?

Do you think it is important for other reasons?

Do you think English should be required of all students in Ukraine?

3. A friend is visiting you from another city and you have only three hours to show him or her your city or town.

Which places would you show your friend?

What would you tell your friend about your city or town?

Would you encourage your friend to visit again? Why or why not?

4. An important person is visiting your school and has only one hour to spend there.

What would you show this person at your school?

What would you tell this person about your school?

What would you like this person to remember about your school?

5. What makes a person a good leader?

What personal characteristics should a good leader have?

What kinds of ideas should a good leader have?

How does a good leader communicate and work with other people?

6. If you could live somewhere else in the world for one year, where would you like to live?

Would you live in your own country or in a foreign country?

Would you live in a city or country where another language is spoken?

Would you live in a place that is similar to your home or different?

7. Whom do you most depend on when you need advice?

Do you depend on someone in your family, or someone outside of your family?

Do you ask someone older than you or someone your own age?

Do you usually follow the advice or just listen and then make your own decisions?

8. What is your favorite room in your house?

Describe the room in as much detail as you can.

Why is this room your favorite?

What special memories do you have in this room?

9. Who is your favorite author or poet?

Why is this author or poet your favorite?

When did you begin reading works by this author or poet?

What are your favorite works of literature by this author or poet? Why?

10. If you could raise children anywhere in your country, where would you do so?

Would you raise children in a city or in a small town or village?

What things would be important to you and your children?

What would you like to give your children that you did or did not have when you were a child?

11. Do you think students should be given more choice over what subjects they study?

What would be the advantages of giving students more choice?

What would be the disadvantages of giving students more choice?

If you were given a choice, what subjects would you study?

12. How much television should children be allowed to watch each day?

Is watching television good for children?

What types of programs are good for children?

What do children learn from watching television?

What problems do children have as a result of watching television?

13. You have an opportunity to go anywhere in the world for one month. Where would you go?

You may choose more than one place to go to.

Why did you choose to go there?

Would you go for pleasure, to spend time with someone you know, or to learn something?

14. What is the biggest problem in your town or city?

How does this problem affect people’s lives? '

How would you address the problem?

How would you ask other people to help you address the problem?

15. What is your favorite family tradition, something that is unique to your family?

Why does your family follow this special tradition?

How did this tradition get started in your family? Would you like to continue this tradition in the future, when you have a family of your own?

16. You are moving to a new house and cannot take everything with you. Choose three things from your childhood that you feel you must take with you.

What items would you take?

What is the significance of these items? What memories do they bring up?

Be specific and share stories or memories that you associate with these items.

What is the purpose or value of extra-curricular activities?

17. How important are extra-curricular activities?

Do they help students learn, or do they take time away from academic studies?

How much time should a student devote to extra-curricular activities?

18. You have just moved into a new neighborhood and do not know anyone.

Who would you try to meet first in order to learn your way around the neighborhood?

How would you try to make friends?

How would you try to become part of your new community?

19. You will be spending the summer (three months) in a country where you do not already know the language. You will take language classes for three hours a day.

In addition to classes, how would you go about learning this new language?

How important are listening, speaking and reading to learning a new language?

What resources would you use to help you learn?

20. What do you consider your best accomplishment?

What did you do, and why do you consider it your best accomplishment?

Was it something you did in school or outside of school?

What did you learn from this accomplishment?

How did other people respond to this accomplishment?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

9 FORM

VARIANT 4

1. You are going to a party. Your parents ask you to be back at 10 p. m. Persuade them to let you come home later. You are already fourteen, and know how to behave.

2. You are in a strange city. How are you going to spend your spare time? What are you going to do? Where are you going to go?

3. Your friend is calling you to congratulate you on your birthday. You had your birthday party yesterday. Tell him about it.

4. You are at an international summer camp. Tell your new friends about the main sights of your native city or village.

5. You are going to study abroad. You meet a person from this country. Find but as much information about the country as you can.

6. You are participating in an international conference. Introduce the political system of Ukraine.

7. Your friend has suggested that you should join some sports club. Persuade him that the best kind of sport is your favourite.

You share a room with your friend at some language courses. You have to set up some mutually beneficial rules with your roommate.

You are going to visit a foreign country on holidays. Ask about the travel costs and boarding at the travel agent’s.

When you were abroad you saw a car crash. Give us, a detailed account of it.

You were invited by a friend of yours to visit a holiday in a foreign country. What do you know about holidays in this country?

You haven’t seen your friend for a long time. Tell him about your plans for the future.

You want to show your room to a foreigner. Tell him about it in detail.

You have just come back from a trip to Great Britain. Share your impressions with your classmates.

*5. Tell your friends why you are learning English.

16. You were told to make a report about your favourite British writer.

17. You share a room with a foreign student. Tell him about your family traditions.

18. During your stay in Britain you have to make a report about Ukrainian climate.

19. A new pupil came to your class. He used to study abroad. Tell him about Ukraine and your town or village.

20. During your stay in Britain you fell ill and were taken to hospital. Tell your classmates about it.

 


SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 1

1. You are waiting in the bus station when an American Peace Corps Volunteer asks if you speak English. You tell her that you do and she asks you to tell her about your city, your school and your culture. You have fifteen minutes until the bus leaves, so you tell her the most important things about your city, your culture and your world in Ukraine.

2. You have a new baby sister. She is very precious to your family and you want the family to do all they can to keep her healthy. Explain to your family why you are worried about pollution of Ukraine’s environment and the possible effects for young children growing up.

3. You believe your school should pay for an Internet connection that students can use. You have found a service provider and there is already a computer in the school library. You make an appointment with the Director. Explain to the Director why you believe it is important for students and teachers in your school to be able to use the Internet.

4. You are being interviewed for the final round of qualifying for the ACCELS program. The interviewers ask you to tell them why you want to go to America and why they should choose you to go.

5. An American student is coming to spend a semester at your school. Your English teacher asks you to write to her and tell her what to expect when she arrives at your school. Try to explain how your school will be different from her American school and what kind of educational, social and cultural experience she can expect in your town.

6. The Ministry of Education announces that there will be an additional year of schooling for all secondary students. You are asked for your ideas about what should be taught during this additional, final year of schooling. What additional courses of study would you suggest?

7. You are taking the entrance examinations for the university and you are asked to talk about the contributions to the world of Ukrainian science and technology. Tell the examiners what you know about this topic.

8. Ukraine has been desired by Russian, Austrian and Polish rulers throughout the centuries. Tell why Ukraine’s resources and location have made Ukraine a desirable possession and what Ukrainians should do now to use those gifts to make a better future for Ukrainians.

9. If you could make one new law which would affect your city and oblast, what law would you

choose and why?

10. Present your views on billboards which advertise alcohol and cigarettes. Are young people encouraged to smoke and drink by these billboards or not? Should the government have to pay for billboards to discourage these behaviors? Why do young people choose to smoke or drink?

11. If you could choose for your future child, would you choose a boy or a girl? Would you choose for the child to be attractive, beautiful or handsome or would you choose for the child to be very intelligent? What other qualities would you choose for your child?

12. Should parents stay together and raise their children, no matter what? Or are there situations in which a couple should not stay together, even though separating or divorcing will create money problems and be very difficult for the children.

13. What is your dream for the future of your country? What is your dream for your own future? How can you make these two dreams come true? Whose help will you need? What steps can you take on your own?

14. American children recite a pledge of allegiance to their country every morning at school and Americans sing the National Anthem at the beginning of all public events, such as athletic contests or town meetings. Americans believe that these actions help children become patriotic and remind all Americans to love their country. Should Ukraine institute similar practices, such as singing the National Anthem at schools? How would you suggest increasing the patriotism of Ukrainians?

15. Do you think exercise should be an important part of every person’s life? Do you like exercise? Do you see differences between people who exercise and those who do not? Does exercise become more or less important as a person grows older?

16. You want your family to adopt a pet animal. Present your arguments in favor of adopting either a dog or a cat, and also tell what objections your family may have to adopting an animal. Do your best to answer these objections.

17. Many young people (and adults as well) admire sports stars and see them as people worthy to imitate. How do you feel about this? What sports stars do people seem to admire and why?

18. Why do people admire sports stars? Would a sports star be a good role model for your life? Why or why not?

19. Imagine yourself in ten years and describe your life. What are your greatest accomplishments? Tell about your personal and your professional life. What are some obstacles you have faced and overcome?

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 2

1. You share a room with a foreign student. Tell him about your family and traditions.

2. You have some problems at school and do not know how to solve them. Ask your friends for advice.

3. A new pupil came to your form. He is from another city. Tell him how he can get to school, where he can go shopping, how he can spend his spare time, etc.

4. During your stay in the USA you have to discuss the current political situation in the world.

5. You participate in an international conference on ecological problems. Tell about ecological situation in your country.

6. You are a sports fan. Tell about your favourite sports team.

7. You are going out with a girl/boy. Where would you like to go?

8. You are crazy about computers. Tell your friend about your favourite computer game.

9. You have just visited a concert of a popular group. Share your impressions about it.

10. Your friend has some problems with his parents. They do not understand each other. Give your advice.

11. You have got some bad habits that you want to get rid off. Ask your best friend to help you.

12. You are going to visit the USA. Find out as much information about the country as you can.

13. Are you an ambitious person? Share your ambitions with a friend.

14. You have won a lottery. What would you do with the money? Where would you go?

15. Your friend is keen on marshal arts. Ask him to give you several lessons for self-defence.

16. Your parents are going to rent a room to a foreigner. Give her detailed information about it.

17. You have to make a report about a famous writer from an English speaking country.

18. You are at an international summer camp. Tell your friends an interesting episode from the history of your country.              .

19. Your friends are going to hold a sports tournament. What sports or games should be included?

21. You are at an interview with the manager of a large firm. There is a vacancy at the marketing department.

22. You have to tell a foreigner about the values of our Ukrainian society.

23. You want to have a pet, and your parents do not want any pets at home. Try to persuade them.

24. You have many friends, but only one of them is the best. Why?

25. You are at an international conference on drug abuse. Take part in the discussion.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 3

1. You are waiting in the bus station when an American Peace Corps Volunteer asks if you speak English. You tell her that you do and she asks you to tell her about your city, your school and your culture. You have fifteen minutes until the bus leaves, so you tell her the most important things about your city, your culture and your world in Ukraine.

2. You have a new baby sister. She is very precious to your family and you want the family to do

all they can to keep her healthy. Explain to your family why you are worried about pollution of Ukraine’s environment and the possible effects for young children growing up.              , ‘

3. You believe your school should pay for an Internet connection that students can use. You have found a service provider and there is already a computer in the school library. You make an appointment with the Director. Explain to the Director why you believe it is important for students and teachers in your school to be able to use the Internet.

4. You are being interviewed for the final round of qualifying for the Student exchange program. The interviewers ask you to tell them why you want to go to America and why they should choose you to go.

5. An American student is coming to spend a semester at your school. Your English teacher asks you to write to her and tell her what to expect when she arrives at your school. Try to explain how your school will be different from her American school and what kind of educational, social and cultural experience she can expect in your town.

6. The Ministry of Education announces that there will be an additional year of schooling for all secondary students. You are asked for your ideas about what should be taught during this additional, final year of schooling. What additional courses of study would you suggest?

7. You are taking the entrance examinations for the university and you are asked to talk about the contributions to the world of Ukrainian science and technology. Tell the examiners what you know about this topic.

8. Ukraine has been desired by Russian, Austrian and Polish rulers throughout the centuries. Tell why Ukraine’s resources and location have made Ukraine a desirable possession and what Ukrainians should do now to use those gifts to make a better future for Ukrainians.

9. If you could make one new law which would affect your city and oblast, what law would you choose and why?

10. Present your views on billboards which advertise alcohol and cigarettes. Are young people encouraged to smoke and drink by these billboards or not? Should the government have to pay for billboards to discourage these behaviors? Why do young people choose to smoke or drink?

11. Should parents stay together and raise their children, no matter what? Or are there situations in which a couple should not stay together, even though separating or divorcing will create money problems and be very difficult for the children.

12. What is your dream for the future of your country? What is your dream for your own future?

How can you make these two dreams come true? Whose help will you need? What steps can you take on your own?              '

13. American children recite a pledge of allegiance to their country every morning at school and Americans sing the National Anthem at the beginning of all public events, such as athletic contests or town meetings. Americans believe that these actions help children become patriotic and remind all Americans to love their country. Should Ukraine institute similar practices, such as singing the National Anthem at schools? How would you suggest increasing the patriotism of Ukrainians?

14. Do you think exercise should be an important part of every person’s life? Do you like exercise? Do you see differences between people who exercise and those who do not? Does exercise become more or less important as a person grows older?

15. You want your family to adopt a pet animal. Present your arguments in favor of adopting either a dog or a cat, and also tell what objections your family may have to adopting an animal. Do your best to answer these objections.

16. Why do people admire sports stars? How do you feel about this? Would a sports star be a good role model for your life? Why or why not?

17. Imagine yourself in ten years and describe your life. What are your greatest accomplishments? Tell about your personal and your professional life. What are some obstacles you have faced and overcome?

18. You have an amazing chance to meet any famous person, living or dead, and have dinner and spend the evening with them. Who would you choose and why? What questions would you have for them? What topics would you like to discuss with that person?

19. You are applying to a program which will pay for you to live for a school year in America. At the interview, the interviewers ask you to imagine that you are introducing yourself to your new American friends and family. Tell them about your appearance so they can recognize you when they meet you. Tell them about your family and your interests in Ukraine. Tell them about your character and personality, so they will know what kind of person you are. Tell them about your likes and dislikes, so they can plan well for your stay with them.

20. Do you prefer to be very busy or to have plenty of free time? Discuss the advantages of both types of schedules. Describe the schedule of someone you know who is very busy and someone who often has free time and then tell who you would most like to be like.

21. Many people dream of a special vacation if only they had enough money. Your fairy godmother is going to give you $5000 dollars for a special vacation. Decide where you would go, what you would do, and who would go with you. Tell why you have chosen the place, the people, the activities.

Think about the adults you know. Do these adults have best friends? Tell about the best friend of an adult you know and tell why you think they are best friends. How do young people like yourself pick their friends? Do adults choose their friends the same way? When you grow up, will you still be best friends with the same people as now? Why or why not?

23. Tell about someone you know who has an interesting hobby. What does the person do to enjoy his or her hobby? Is the hobby expensive? Does it take a lot of time? Does the person have a collection which you can look at? Do you think this is a hobby that can last for a lifetime?

24. A younger person says to you, “I think playing an instrument or playing football is a waste of time. I’d rather just watch TV”. Tell this young person how a hobby or interest can help in life. Tell how these interests can help when life is difficult for you and tell how a hobby can help you to succeed. Tell other reasons why you think having a hobby or playing a sport is better than watching TV.

25. Tell about a holiday that is celebrated in Ukraine and is also celebrated in other countries. Tell how the holiday is celebrated in Ukraine and then tell how it is celebrated in other countries. Tell how the holidays are alike and different.

26. Tell about a tradition in your family. When does your family observe this tradition? Do all members of the family participate? When you grow up and have your own family, will you continue this tradition? Does one person in your family make this tradition possible? Who is it? Does this tradition mean more to older members of the family or younger ones?

27. Last bell and first bell are important traditions in many schools. Tell about these traditions and tell what each means and why they are important. Tell about other traditions at your school. Imagine that you are asked to make a movie about your school to send to a pupil in America. But you do not have a movie camera. Describe in words what you would show in your movie about your school.

28. Tell about an athlete you admire. Describe the athlete’s skills, character and tell about important achievements of this athlete. Do you admire the athlete as an athlete or do you also admire the athlete for character and life away from sports? Can you grow up to be like this person you admire, even if you are not an excellent athlete? Why or why not?

29. Your parents say you may not play sports on the team this year because studying and getting good grades is more important than sports. Present the reasons you would give your parents to help to change their minds.

Tell about the geography, culture, features and economy of two regions of Ukraine. If possible, tell about regions you yourself have visited. How are they different from where you live and how are they the same? If you could choose to live in one of these two regions, which would you choose and why?

Compare education in your country and education in one other English-speaking country that you have studied. Tell as many ways as you can how they are alike and how they are different.

32. Tell all that you know about two famous Ukrainians. Tell about their lives, their accomplishments, and why Ukrainians are fond of them. Tell which of the two you would most like to resemble when you grow up and tell why.

33. “If you watch American movies, you will think that all Americans think about is sex, crashing cars, shooting up buildings and stores, and making stupid mistakes that get them into a lot of trouble”. Tell about some American movies you know that seem to prove that this statement is true. Do you think movies about America (or Ukraine) should be realistic about life or should they be fun and, entertaining, even if they are not realistic? Tell about at least one movie you have seen that is NOT like the movies described in this statement.

34. Do today’s pop singers and actors and actresses provide good examples of how young people should behave and dress? Give examples of stars who are good examples of how people should behave, and give other examples of stars who set bad examples for young people.

35. “Boys should care more about how they look and how they dress and girls should care less about these things”. Give your opinion about this statement.

36. More and more Ukrainian young people are appearing with tattoos and body piercing. What do you think of these fashions? Who that you know will be the first to try these fashions? Will you try them? Why or why not?

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 4

  1.   You are waiting in the bus station when an American Peace Gorps Volunteer asks if you speak English. You tell her that you do and she asks you to tell her about your city, your school and your culture. You have fifteen minutes until the bus leaves, so you tell her the most important things about your city, your culture and your world in Ukraine.
  2.   More and more Ukrainian young people are appearing with tattoos and body piercing. What do you think of these fashions? Who that you know will be the first to try these fashions? Will you try them? Why or why not?
  3.   You believe your school should pay for an Internet connection that students can use. You have found a service provider and there is already a computer in the school library. You make an appointment with the Director. Explain to the Director why you believe it is important for students and teachers in your school to be able to use the Internet.
  4.   You are being interviewed for the final round of qualifying for the student exchange program. The interviewers ask you to tell them why you want to go to America and why they should choose you to go.
  5.   An American student is coming to spend a semester at your school. Your English teacher asks you to write to her and tell her what to expect when she arrives at your school. Try to explain how your school will be different from her American school and what kind of educational, social and cultural experience she can expect in your town.
  6.   The Ministry of Education announces that there will be an additional year of schooling for all secondary students. You are asked for your ideas about what should be taught during this additional, final year of schooling. What additional courses of study would you suggest?
  7.   You are taking the entrance examinations for the university and you are asked to talk about the contributions to the world of Ukrainian science and technology. Tell the examiners what you know about this topic.
  8.   Ukraine has been desired by Russian, Austrian and Polish rulers throughout the centuries. Tell why Ukraine’s resources and location have made Ukraine a desirable possession and what Ukrainians should do now to use those gifts to make a better future for Ukrainians.
  9.   If you could make one new law which would affect your city and oblast, what law would you choose and why?
  10. Present your views on billboards which advertise alcohol and cigarettes. Are young people encouraged to smoke and drink by these billboards or not? Should the government have to pay for billboards to discourage these behaviors? Why do young people choose to smoke or drink?
  11. Should parents stay together and raise their children, no matter what? Or are there situations in which a couple should not stay together, even though separating or divorcing will create money problems and be very difficult for the children.
  12. What is your dream for the future of your country? What is your dream for your own future? How can you make these two dreams come true? Whose help will you need? What steps can you take on your own?
  13. American children recite a pledge of allegiance to their country every morning at school and Americans sing the National Anthem at the beginning of all public events, such as athletic contests or town meetings. Americans believe that these actions help children become patriotic and remind all Americans to love their country. Should Ukraine institute similar practices, such as singing the National Anthem at schools? How would you suggest increasing the patriotism of Ukrainians?
  14. Do you think exercise should be an important part of every person’s life? Do you like exercise? Do you see differences between people who exercise and those who do not? Does exercise become more or less important as a person grows older?
  15. You want your family to adopt a pet animal. Present your arguments in favor of adopting either a dog or a cat, and also tell what objections your family may have to adopting an animal. Do your best to answer these objections.
  16. Why do people admire sports stars? How do you feel about this? Would a sports star be a good role model for your life? Why or why not?
  17. Imagine yourself in ten years and describe your life. What are your greatest accomplishments? Tell about your personal and your professional life. What are some obstacles you have faced and overcome?
  18. You have an amazing chance to meet any famous person, living or dead, and have dinner and spend the evening with them. Who would you choose and why? What questions would you have for them? What topics would you like to discuss with that person?

19. You are applying to a program which will pay for you to live for a school year in America. At the interview, the interviewers ask you to imagine that you are introducing yourself to your new American friends and family. Tell them about your appearance so they can recognize you when they meet you. Tell them about your family and your interests in Ukraine. Tell them about your character and personality, so they will know what kind of person you are. Tell them about your likes and dislikes, so they can plan well for your stay with them.

20. Do you prefer to be very busy or to have plenty of free time? Discuss the advantages of both types of schedules. Describe the schedule of someone you know who is very busy and someone who often has free time and then tell who you would most like to be like.

21. Many people dream of a special vacation if only they had enough money. Your fairy godmother is going to give you $5000 dollars for a special vacation. Decide where you would go, what you would do, and who would go with you. Tell why you have chosen the place, the people, the activities.

22. Think about the adults you know. Do these adults have best friends? Tell about the best friend of an adult you know and tell why you think they are best friends. How do young people like yourself pick their friends? Do adults choose their friends the same way? When you grow up, will you still be best friends with the same people as now? Why or why not?

23. Tell about someone you know who has an interesting hobby. What does the person do to enjoy his or her hobby? Is the hobby expensive? Does it take a lot of time? Does the person have a collection which you can look at? Do you think this is a hobby that can last for a lifetime?

24. A younger person says to you, “I think playing an instrument or playing football is a waste of time. I’d rather just watch TV”. Tell this young person how a hobby or interest can help in life. Tell how these interests can help when life is difficult for you and tell how a hobby can help you to succeed. Tell other reasons why you think having a hobby or playing a sport is better than watching TV.

25. Tell about a holiday that is celebrated in Ukraine and is also celebrated in other countries. Tell how the holiday is celebrated in Ukraine and then tell how it is celebrated in other countries. Tell how the holidays are alike and different.

26. Tell about a tradition in your family. When does your family observe this tradition? Do all members of the family participate? When you grow up and have your own family, will you continue this tradition? Does one person in your family make this tradition possible? Who is it? Does this tradition mean more to older members of the family or younger ones?

27. Last bell and first bell are important traditions in many schools. Tell about these traditions and tell what each means and why they are important. Tell about other traditions at your school. Imagine that you are asked to make a movie about your school to send to a pupil in America. But you do not have a movie camera. Describe in words what you would show in your movie about your school.

28. Tell about an athlete you admire. Describe the athlete’s skills, character and tell about important achievements of this athlete. Do you admire the athlete as an athlete or do you also admire the athlete for character and life away from sports? Can you grow up to be like this person you admire, even if you are not an excellent athlete? Why or why not?

29. Your parents say you may not play sports on the team this year because studying and getting good grades is more important than sports. Present the reasons you would give your parents to help to change their minds.

30. Tell about the geography, culture, features and economy of two regions of Ukraine. If possible, tell about regions you yourself have visited. How are they different from where you live and how are they the same? If you could choose to live in one of these two regions, which would you choose and why?

31. Compare education in your country and education in one other English-speaking country that you have studied. Tell as many ways as you can how they are alike and how they are different.

32. Tell all that you know about two famous Ukrainians. Tell about their lives, their accomplishments, and why Ukrainians are fond of them. Tell which of the two you would most like to resemble when you grow up and tell why.

33. “If you watch American movies, you will think that all Americans think about is sex, crashing cars, shooting up buildings and stores, and making stupid mistakes that get them into a lot of trouble”. Tell about some American movies you know that seem to prove that this statement is true. Do you think movies about America (or Ukraine) should be realistic about life or should they be fun and entertaining, even if they are not realistic? Tell about at least one movie you have seen that is NOT like the movies described in this statement.

34. Do today’s pop singers and actors and actresses provide good examples of how young people should behave and dress? Give examples of stars who are good examples of how people should behave, and give other examples of stars who set bad examples for young people.

35. “Boys should care more about how they look and how they dress and girls should care less about these things”. Give your opinion about this statement.

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

10 FORM

VARIANT 5   ' -

1. You share a room with a foreign student. Tell him about your family and traditions.

2. You have some problems at school and do not know how to solve them. Ask your friends for advice.

3. A new pupil came to your form. He is from another city. Tell him how he can get to school, where he can go shopping, how he can spend his spare time, etc.

4. During your stay in the USA you have to discuss the current political situation in the world.

5. You participate in an international conference on ecological problems. Tell about ecological situation in your country.

6. You are a sports fan. Tell about your favourite sports team.

7. You are going out with a girl/boy. Where would you like to go?

8. You are crazy about computers. Tell your friend about your favourite computer game.

9. You have just visited a concert of a popular group. Share your impressions about it.

10. Your friend has some problems with his parents. They do not understand each other. Give your advice.

11. You have got some bad habits that you want to get rid off. Ask your best friend to help you.

12. You are going to visit the USA. Find out as much information about the country as you can.

13. Are you an ambitious person? Share your ambitions with a friend.

14. You have won a lottery. What would you do with the money? Where would you go?

15. Your friend is keen on marshal arts. Ask him to give you several lessons for self-defence.

16. Your parents are going to rent a room to a foreigner. Give her detailed information about it.

17. You have to make a report about a famous writer from an English speaking country.

18. You are at an international summer camp. Tell your friends an interesting episode from the history of your country.

19. Your friends are going to hold a sports tournament. What sports or games should be included?

20. You are at an interview with the manager of a large firm. There is a vacancy at the marketing department.

21. You have to tell a foreigner about the values of our Ukrainian society.

22. You want to have a pet, and your parents do not want any pets at home. Try to persuade them.

23. You have many friends, but only one of them is the best. Why?

24. You are at an international conference on drug abuse. Take part in the discussion.

 


SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 1

  1. You have an amazing chance to meet any famous person, living or dead, and have dinner and spend the evening with them. Who would you choose and why? What questions would you have for them? What topics would you like to discuss with that person?
  2. You are applying to a program which will pay for you to live for a school year in America. At the interview, the interviewers ask you to imagine that you are introducing yourself to your new American friends and family. Tell them about your appearance so they can recognize you when they meet you. Tell them about your family and your interests in Ukraine. Tell them about your character and personality, so they will know what kind of person you are. Tell them about your likes and dislikes, so they can plan well for your stay with them.
  3. Do you prefer to be very busy or to have plenty of free time? Discuss the advantages of both types of schedules. Describe the schedule of someone you know who is very busy and someone who often has free time and then tell who you would most like to be like.
  4. Many people dream of a special vacation if only they had enough money. Your fairy godmother is going to give you $5000 dollars for a special vacation. Decide where you would go, what you would do, and who would go with you. Tell why you have chosen the place, the people, the activities.
  5. Think about the adults you know. Do these adults have best friends? Tell about the best friend of an adult you know and tell why you think they are best friends. How do young people like yourself pick their friends? Do adults choose their friends the same way? When you grow up, will you still be best friends with the same people as now? Why or why not?
  6. Tell about someone you know who has an interesting hobby. What does the person do to enjoy his or her hobby? Is the hobby expensive? Does it take a lot of time? Does the person have a collection which you can look at? Do you think this is a hobby that can last for a lifetime?
  7. A younger person says to you, “I think playing an instrument or playing football is a waste of time. I’d rather just watch TV”. Tell this young person how a hobby or interest can help in life. Tell how these interests can help when life is difficult for you and tell how a hobby can help you to succeed. Tell other reasons why you think having a hobby or playing a sport is better than watching TV.
  8. Tell about a holiday that is celebrated in Ukraine and is also celebrated in other countries. Tell how the holiday is celebrated in Ukraine and then tell how it is celebrated in other countries. Tell how the holidays are alike and different.
  9. Tell about a tradition in your family. When does your family observe this tradition? Do all members of the family participate? When you grow up and have your own family, will you continue this tradition? Does one person in your family make this tradition possible? Who is it? Does this tradition mean more to older members of the family or younger ones?
  10. Last bell and first bell are important traditions in many schools. Tell about these traditions and tell what each means and why they are important. Tell about other traditions at your school. Imagine that you are asked to make a movie about your school to send to a pupil in America. But you do not have a movie camera. Describe in words what you would show in your movie about your school.
  11. The Ministry of Education is adding another year of school for all pupils. How do you feel about this? What are advantages and disadvantages of having another year of school? What opportunities will you have because of another year of school? Why did the Ministry decide to add another year for all Ukrainian pupils?
  12. Tell about an athlete you admire. Describe the athlete’s skills, character and tell about important achievements of this athlete. Do you admire the athlete as an athlete or do you also admire the athlete for character and life away from sports? Can you grow up to be like this person you admire, even if you are not an excellent athlete? Why or why not?
  13. Tell about the geography, culture, features and economy of two regions of Ukraine. If possible, tell about regions you yourself have visited. How are they different from where you live and how are they the same? If you could choose to live in one of these two regions, which would you choose and why?
  14. Your parents say you may not play sports on the team this year because studying and getting good grades is more important than sports. Present the reasons you would give your parents to help to change their minds.
  15. Compare education in your country and education in one other English-speaking country that you have studied. Tell as many ways as you can how they are alike and how they are different.
  16. Tell all that you know about two famous Ukrainians. Tell about their lives, their accomplish¬ments, and why Ukrainians are fond of them. Tell which of the two you would most like to re¬semble when you grow up and tell why.
  17. “If you watch American movies, you will think that all Americans think about is sex, crashing cars, shooting up buildings and stores, and making stupid mistakes that get them into a lot of trouble”. Tell about some American movies you know that seem to prove that this statement is true. Do you think movies about America (or Ukraine) should be realistic about life or should they be fun and entertaining, even if they are not realistic? Tell about at least one movie you have seen that is NOT*like the movies described in this statement.
  18. Do today’s pop singers and actors and actresses provide good examples of how young people should behave and dress? Give examples of stars who are good examples of how people should behave, and give other examples of stars who set bad examples for young people.
  19. “Boys should care more about how they look and how they dress and girls should care less about these things”. Give your opinion about this statement.
  20. More and more Ukrainian young people are appearing with tattoos and body piercing. What do you think of these fashions? Who that you know will be the first to try these fashions? Will you try them? Why or why not?

 


SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 2

1. You are taking a job interview. What would you tell about yourself, your interests, and hobbies?

2. Which of the members of your family do you appreciate most and why? "

3. What would you change in TV broadcasting if you had enough authority?

4. What would you say to persuade your parents that the music you listen to is worth doing it?

5. If you were a personnel manager, would you demand that your staff know a foreign language?

6. Which of the school subjects will be most useful in your future career?

7. Does weather influence your performance?

8. Your English friend is going to come to Ukraine. What would you tell him to help him feel comfortable in the country?

9. If you were to make a list of the most outstanding Ukrainians, what names would you include in it?

10. You are to write an article about your favorite sportsman. What would you write?

11. Where in Kharkiv would you take your guest from another country?

12. What career are you planning for yourself in the future?

13. What English-speaking country would you choose for living if you had a chance?

14. What events in the recent world history impressed you most?

15. Do you think there are holidays in English-speaking countries worth adopting in Ukraine?

16. How would you modify the political system of Ukraine if you were asked to?

17. What should an ideal school be like? How is your current school different from the ideal?

18. Do you think it’s impossible to be spiritually rich without being religious?

19. Do you believe that ethnic background may affect a person’s success in life?

20. Do you agree that giving students marks at school only prevents students from studying efficiently?

 


SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 3

1. You are waiting in the bus station when an American Peace Corps Volunteer asks if you speak English. You tell her that you do and she asks you to tell her about your city, your school and your culture. You have fifteen minutes until the bus leaves, so you tell her the most important things about your city, your culture and your world in Ukraine.

2. You have a new baby sister. She is very precious to your family and you want the family to do all they can to keep her »healthy. Explain to your family why you are worried about pollution of Ukraine’s environment and the possible effects for young children growing up.

3. You believe your school should pay for an Internet connection that students can use. You have found a service provider and there is already a computer in the school library. You make an appointment with the Director. Explain to the Director why you believe it is important for students and teachers in your school to be able to use the Internet.

4. You are being interviewed for the final round of qualifying for the ACCE1S program. The interviewers ask you to tell them why you want to go to America and why they should choose you to go.

5. An American student is coming to spend a semester at your school. Your English teacher asks you to write to her and tell her what to expect when she arrives at your school. Try to explain how your school will be different from her American school and what kind of educational, social and cultural experience she can expect in your town.

6. The Ministry of Education announces that there will be an additional year of schooling for all secondary students. You are asked for your ideas about what should be taught during this additional, final year of schooling. What additional courses of study would you suggest?

7. You are taking the entrance examinations for the university and you are asked to tall^ about the contributions to the world of Ukrainian science and technology. Tell the examiners what you know about this topic.

8. Ukraine has been desired by Russian, Austrian and Polish rulers throughout the centuries. Tell why Ukraine’s resources and location have made Ukraine a desirable possession and what Ukrainians should do now to use those gifts to make a better future for Ukrainians.

9. If you could make one new law which would affect your city and oblast, what law would you

choose and why?

10. Present your views on billboards which advertise alcohol and cigarettes. Are young people encouraged to smoke and drink by these billboards or not? Should the government have to pay for billboards to discourage these behaviors? Why do young people choose to smoke or drink?

11. If you could choose for your future child, would you choose a boy or a girl? Would you choose for the child to be attractive, beautiful or handsome or would you choose for the child to be very intelligent? What other qualities would you choose for your child?

12. Should parents stay together and raise their children, no matter what? Or are there situations in which a couple should not stay together, even though separating or divorcing will create money problems and be very difficult for the children.

13. What is your dream for the future of your country? What is your dream for your own future? How can you make these two dreams come true? Whose help will you need? What steps can you take on your own?

14. Ukrainian Nationalists believe that Speaking and reading Russian in Ukrainian schools holds Ukraine back.as a nation. They believe that schools (and other institutions) should be conducted entirely in Ukrainian, Discuss the impact that such a change would have on you, your school and your community. Do you feel that suppressing Russian would have an impact on Ukraine’s future? Discuss possible results.

15. American children recite a pledge of allegiance to their country every morning at school and Americans sing the National Anthem at the beginning of all public events, such as athletic con¬tests or town meetings. Americans believe that these actions help children become patriotic and remind all Americans to love their country. Should Ukraine institute similar practices, such as singing the National Anthem at schools? How would you suggest increasing the patriotism of Ukrainians?

16. Do you think exercise should be an important part of every person’s life? Do you like exercise? Do you see differences between people who exercise and those who do not? Does exercise become more or less important as a person grows older?

17. You want your family to adopt a pet animal. Present your arguments in favor of adopting either a dog or a cat, and also tell what objections your family may have to adopting an animal. Do your best to answer these objections.

18. Many young people (and adults as well) admire sports stars and see them as people worthy to imitate. How do you feel about this? What sports stars do people seem to admire and why?

19. Why do people admire sports stars? Would a sports star be a good role model for your life? Why

or why not? '

20. Imagine yourself in ten years and describe your life. What are your greatest accomplishments? Tell about your personal and your professional life. What are some obstacles you have faced and overcome?

21. You have an amazing chance to meet any famous person, living or dead, and have dinner and spend the evening with them. Who would you choose and why? What questions would you have for them? What topics would you like to discuss with that person?

22. You are applying to a program which will pay for you to live for a school year in America. At the interview, the interviewers ask you to imagine that you are introducing yourself to your new American friends and family. Tell them about your appearance so they can recognize you when they meet you. Tell them about your family and your interests in Ukraine. Tell them about your character and personality, so they will know what kind of person you are. Tell them about your likes and dislikes, so they can plan well for your stay with them.

23. Do you prefer to be very busy or to have plenty of free time? Discuss the advantages of both types of schedules. Describe the schedule of someone you know who is very busy and someone who often has free time and then tell who you would most like to be like.

24. Many people dream of a special vacation if only they had enough money. Your fairy godmother is going to give you $5000 dollars for a special vacation. Decide where you would go, what you would do, and who would go with you. Tell why you have chosen the place, the people, the activities.

25. Think about the adults you know. Do these adults have best friends? Tell about the best friend of an adult you know and tell why you think they are best friends. How do young people like yourself pick their friends? Do adults choose their friends the same way? When you grow up, will you still be best friends with the same people as now? Why or why not?

26. Tell about someone you know who has an interesting hobby. What does the person do to enjoy his or her hobby? Is the hobby expensive? Does it take a lot of time? Does the person have a collection which you can look at? Do you think this is a hobby that can last for a lifetime?

27. A younger person says to you, “I think playing an instrument or playing football is a waste of time. I’d rather just watch TV”. Tell this young person how a hobby or interest can help in life. Tell how these interests can help when life is difficult for you and tell how a hobby can help you to succeed. Tell other reasons why you think having a hobby or playing a sport is better than watching TV.

28. Tell about a holiday that is celebrated in Ukraine and is also celebrated in other countries. Tell how the holiday is celebrated in Ukraine and then tell how it is celebrated in other countries. Tell how the holidays are alike and different.

29. Tell about a tradition in your family. When does your family observe this tradition? Do all members of the family participate? When you grow up and have your own family, will you continue this tradition? Does one person in your family make this tradition possible? Who is it? Does this tradition mean more to older members of the family or younger ones?

30. Last bell and first bell are important traditions in many schools. Tell about these traditions and tell what each means and why they are important. Tell about other traditions at your school. Imagine that you are asked to make a movie about your school to send to a pupil in America. But you do not have a movie camera. Describe in words what you would show in your movie about your school.

31. The Ministry of Education is adding another year of school for all pupils. How do you feel about this? What are advantages and disadvantages of having another year of school? What opportunities will you have because of another year of school? Why did the Ministry decide to add another year for all Ukrainian pupils?

32. Tell about an athlete you admire. Describe the athlete’s skills, character and tell about important achievements of this athlete. Do you admire the athlete as an athlete or do you also admire the athlete for character and life away from sports? Can you grow up to be like this person you admire, even if you are not an excellent athlete? Why or why not?

 

 

SPEAKING COMPREHENSION

11 FORM

VARIANT 4

1. You are taking a job interview. What would you tell about yourself, your interests, and hobbies?

2. Which of the members of your family do you appreciate most and why?

3. What would you change in TV broadcasting if you had enough authority?

4. What would you say to persuade your parents that the music you listen to is worth doing it?

5. If you were a personnel manager, would you demand that your staff know a foreign language?

6. Which of the school subjects will be most useful in your future career?

7. Does weather influence your performance?

8. Your English friend is going to come to Ukraine. What would you tell him to help him feel comfortable in the country?

9. If you were to make a list of the most outstanding Ukrainians, what names would you include in it?

10. You are to write an article about your favorite sportsman. What would you write?

11. Where in Kharkiv would you take your guest from another country?

12. What career are you planning for yourself in the future?

13. What English-speaking country would you choose for living if you had a chance?

14. What events in the recent world history impressed you most?

15. Do you think there are holidays in English-speaking countries worth adopting in Ukraine?

16. How would you modify the political system of Ukraine if you were asked to?

17. What should an ideal school be like? How is your current school different from the ideal?

18. Do you think it’s impossible to be spiritually rich without being religious?

19. Do you believe that ethnic background may affect a person’s success in life?

20. Do you agree that giving students marks at school only prevents students from studying efficiently?

docx
Додано
30 жовтня 2018
Переглядів
113459
Оцінка розробки
Відгуки відсутні
Безкоштовний сертифікат
про публікацію авторської розробки
Щоб отримати, додайте розробку

Додати розробку